-
1 inherit experience
Экономика: наследовать опыт -
2 to inherit experience
English-russian dctionary of contemporary Economics > to inherit experience
-
3 to inherit experience
English-russian dctionary of diplomacy > to inherit experience
-
4 experience
n
- accumulated experience
- acquired experience
- advanced experience
- background experience
- business experience
- considerable experience
- entrepreneurial experience
- extensive experience
- first-hand experience
- foreign experience
- great experience
- hands-on experience
- managerial experience
- marketing experience
- operating experience
- operational experience
- past experience
- personal experience
- practical experience
- previous experience
- prior experience
- production experience
- progressive experience
- rich experience
- sales experience
- service experience
- technical experience
- valuable experience
- vast experience
- wide experience
- work experience
- of little experience
- with little experience
- by experience
- from experience
- accumulate experience
- adopt experience
- gain experience
- gather experience
- generalize experience
- have experience
- inherit experience
- know by experience
- make use of experience
- master experience
- obtain experience
- pass on experience
- share experience
- sum up experience
- test by experience
- transfer experience
- use experienceEnglish-russian dctionary of contemporary Economics > experience
-
5 experience
• -
6 наследовать опыт
Banks. Exchanges. Accounting. (Russian-English) > наследовать опыт
-
7 dziedzicz|yć
impf vt 1. (otrzymać w spadku) to inherit [majątek, ziemię]- dzieci dziedziczą po rodzicach children come into their inheritance from their parents ⇒ odziedziczyć2. [władca] to succeed (po kimś sb)- dziedziczyć tron po ojcu/stryju to succeed one’s father/uncle to the throne ⇒ odziedziczyć3. (przejmować po rodzicach) to inherit [cechy, choroby]- dziedziczy skłonność do tycia po obojgu rodzicach he inherited a tendency to gain weight from both his parents ⇒ odziedziczyć4. przen. (przejąć) to inherit- dziedziczyć doświadczenia to inherit experience- papieże dziedziczą ten obowiązek po cesarzach rzymskich popes have inherited that duty from the Roman emperors ⇒ odziedziczyćThe New English-Polish, Polish-English Kościuszko foundation dictionary > dziedzicz|yć
-
8 наследовать опыт
Economy: inherit experience -
9 come into
come into [sth.]1) (inherit) ereditare [ money]; entrare in possesso di [ inheritance]to come into it — [age, experience] entrare in gioco
* * *vi + prep(inherit) ereditarewhere do I come into it? — (be involved) come vi entro io?
* * *come into [sth.]1) (inherit) ereditare [ money]; entrare in possesso di [ inheritance]to come into it — [age, experience] entrare in gioco
-
10 acquérir
acquérir [akeʀiʀ]➭ TABLE 21 transitive verbto acquire ; [+ réputation, importance, valeur, célébrité] to gain* * *akeʀiʀ
1.
1) ( devenir propriétaire de) to acquire; ( en achetant) to purchase2) ( arriver à avoir) to acquire
2.
s'acquérir verbe pronominal1) ( s'obtenir)2) ( s'apprendre)* * *akeʀiʀ vt1) [droit, statut, compétence] to acquire2) [résultats] to achieve3) (en achetant) to purchase, to acquire4) [chose] [valeur, apparence] to gain* * *acquérir verb table: acquérirA vtr1 ( devenir propriétaire de) to acquire; ( en achetant) to purchase; acquérir qch par héritage or succession to inherit sth;2 ( arriver à avoir) [personne] to acquire [habitude, connaissance, expérience, réputation]; acquérir une formation to undergo training; acquérir la certitude que to become convinced that; acquérir la preuve de to gain proof of; cela vous a acquis l'admiration/le soutien de vos collègues this has won you your colleagues' admiration/support;3 ( gagner) to acquire; acquérir de la valeur to gain in value; cela a acquis de l'importance it has become important; acquérir de la vitesse to gain speed;4 ( au passif) il est acquis à notre cause we have his support; son bon vouloir nous est acquis we can count on his good will; il est acquis que it is accepted that.B s'acquérir vpr1 ( s'obtenir) s'acquérir facilement to be easy to acquire; s'acquérir par succession or héritage to be inherited;2 ( s'apprendre) c'est quelque chose qui s'acquiert it's something you acquire ou pick up; l'expérience s'acquiert avec l'âge experience comes with age.[akerir] verbe transitif[fortune] to acquire2. (figuré) [habitude] to develop[droit] to obtain[expérience] to gain[savoir-faire] to acquireacquérir la conviction/la certitude que to become convinced/certain thatacquérir quelque chose à quelqu'un: sa réaction lui a acquis l'estime de tous her reaction won her everybody's esteemce stage est destiné à leur faire acquérir une expérience pratique this course is designed to give them practical experience3. (soutenu) [au passif]être acquis à quelque chose: l'électorat n'est pas encore acquis à cette idée the electorate hasn't fully accepted ou hasn't quite come round to that idea yet————————s'acquérir verbe pronominal (emploi passif)————————s'acquérir verbe pronominal transitifs'acquérir la confiance de quelqu'un to gain ou to win somebody's trust -
11 bien
bien [bjɛ̃]━━━━━━━━━1. adverb4. compounds━━━━━━━━━1. <a. ( = de façon satisfaisante) well• comment vas-tu ? -- très bien merci how are you? -- fine, thanksb. ( = selon la morale, la raison) [se conduire, agir] well• vous faites bien de me le dire ! you did well to tell me!• ça commence à bien faire ! (inf) this is getting beyond a joke!c. ( = sans difficulté) [supporter, se rappeler] welle. ( = effectivement) definitely• je trouve bien que c'est un peu cher mais tant pis yes, it is rather expensive but never mind• c'est bien à ton frère que je pensais yes, it was your brother I was thinking of• c'est bien mon manteau ? this is my coat, isn't it?• il s'agit bien de ça ! as if that's the point!• voilà bien les femmes ! that's women for you!f. ( = correctement) écoute-moi bien listen to me carefully• dis-lui bien que... make sure you tell him that...• c'est bien compris ? is that quite clear?• j'espère bien ! I should hope so!• où peut-il bien être ? where on earth can he be?g. ( = malgré tout) il fallait bien que ça se fasse it just had to be done• il pourrait bien venir nous voir de temps en temps ! he could at least come and see us now and then!h. ( = volontiers) (après un verbe au conditionnel) je mangerais bien un morceau I'd like a bite to eat• je voudrais bien t'y voir ! I'd like to see you try!i. ( = au moins) at leastj. (locutions)• je connais bien des gens qui auraient protesté I know a lot of people who would have protested► bien que although• bien sûr qu'il viendra ! of course he'll come!2. <a. ( = satisfaisant) goodc. ( = en bonne forme) well• tu n'es pas bien ? are you feeling OK?• il est bien, ce nouveau canapé the new sofa's nicee. ( = à l'aise) on est bien à l'ombre it's nice in the shade• laisse-le, il est bien où il est ! leave him alone - he's fine where he is!• vous voilà bien ! now you've done it!g. ( = en bons termes) être bien avec qn to get on well with sb3. <a. ( = ce qui est bon) good• c'est pour ton bien ! it's for your own good!4. <* * *bjɛ̃
1.
adjectif invariable1) ( convenable)ça fait bien d'aller à l'opéra — (colloq) it's the done thing to go to the opera
2) ( en bonne santé) wellt'es pas bien! — (colloq) you're out of your mind! (colloq)
3) ( à l'aise)nous voilà bien! — iron we' re in a fine mess!
4) (colloq) ( de qualité)
2.
1) ( correctement) gén well; [fonctionner] properly; [interpréter] correctlybien joué! — fig well done!
aller bien — [personne] to be well; [affaires] to go well
il travaille bien — ( élève) his work is good; ( artisan) he does a good job
il est bien remis — ( malade) he's made a good recovery
2) ( complètement) [arroser, décongeler, laver, mélanger, propre, cuit] thoroughly; [remplir, sécher, sec, fondu] completely; [lire, écouter, regarder] carefully3) ( agréablement) [présenté, situé] well; [s'habiller] well, smartly; [décoré, meublé] tastefully; [logé, installé, vivre] comfortablyaller bien à quelqu'un — [couleur, style] to suit somebody
4) ( hautement) [aimable, triste] very; [apprécier, craindre] very much; [simple, vrai, certain, évident] quitec'est bien joli tout ça, mais — that's all very well, but
bien mieux/moins/pire — much ou far better/less/worse
bien trop laid/tard — much too ugly/late
bien plus riche/cher — much ou far richer/more expensive
bien plus, il la vole! — not only that, he also takes her money
bien entendu or évidemment — naturally
5) ( volontiers)6) ( malgré tout)7) ( pour souligner)ça prouve/montre bien que — it just goes to prove/show that
je sais/crois bien que — I know/think that
on verra bien — well, we'll see
il le fait bien lui, pourquoi pas moi? — if he can do it, why can't I?
8) ( réellement) definitelyc'est bien lui/mon sac — it's definitely him/my bag, it's him/my bag all right (colloq)
il ne s'agit pas d'une erreur, mais bien de fraude — it's not a mistake, it's fraud
c'est bien ici qu'on vend les billets? — this is where you get tickets, isn't it?
c'est bien le moment! — iron great timing!
c'est bien le moment de partir! — iron what a time to leave!
9) ( au moins) at leastelle a bien 40 ans — she's at least 40, she's a good 40 years old
10) ( beaucoup)bien des fois — often, many a time
il s'est donné bien du mal — he's gone to a lot or a great deal of trouble
je te souhaite bien du plaisir! — iron I wish you joy!
3.
nom masculin1) ( avantage) goodgrand bien vous fasse! — iron much good may it do you!
parler en bien de quelqu'un — to speak favourably [BrE] of somebody
2) ( possession) possession
4.
5.
bien que locution conjonctive althoughPhrasal Verbs:••tout est bien qui finit bien — Proverbe all's well that ends well Proverbe
* * *bjɛ̃1. nm1) (= avantage)Ses vacances lui ont fait beaucoup de bien. — His holiday has done him a lot of good.
Jean m'a dit beaucoup de bien de toi. — Jean told me a lot of good things about you., Jean spoke very highly of you to me.
vouloir du bien à qn (= vouloir aider) — to have sb's best interests at heart
2) (= possession) possession, property, (= patrimoine) property3) (moral)2. biens nmpl3. adv1) (= de façon satisfaisante) wellElle travaille bien. — She works well.
aller bien; se porter bien — to be well
croyant bien faire, je... — thinking I was doing the right thing, I...
faire bien de... — to do well to...
Tu ferais bien de faire attention. — You'd do well to pay attention.
2) (concession)vouloir bien; Je veux bien le faire. — I'm quite willing to do it.
Il semble bien que... — It really seems that...
Paul est bien venu, n'est-ce pas? — Paul HAS come, hasn't he?
3) (valeur intensive) quiteJ'espère bien y aller. — I very much hope to go.
bien fait!; C'est bien fait pour toi! — It serves you right!
bien sûr!; bien entendu! — certainly!, of course!
4. exclright!, OK!, fine!5. adj inv1) (= en bonne forme)je me sens bien — I feel fine, I feel well
2) (= à l'aise)On est bien dans ce fauteuil. — This chair is very comfortable.
3) (= à son avantage)Tu es bien dans cette robe. — You look nice in that dress.
4) (= satisfaisant) goodCe restaurant est vraiment bien. — This restaurant is really good.
Elle est bien, cette maison. — It's a nice house.
Elle est bien, cette secrétaire. — She's a good secretary.
Ce n'est pas si bien que ça. — It's not as good as all that., It's not all that great.
5) (moralement)ce n'est pas bien de... — it's not right to...
Ce n'est pas bien de dire du mal des gens. — It's not right to say nasty things about people.
Elle est bien, cette femme. — She's a nice woman.
6) (= en bons termes)* * *A adj inv1 ( convenable) être bien dans un rôle to be good in a part; être bien de sa personne to be good-looking; il n'y a rien de bien ici there's nothing of interest here; voilà qui est bien that's good; ce n'est pas bien de mentir it's not nice to lie; ce serait bien si on pouvait nager it would be nice if we could swim; ça fait bien d'aller à l'opéra○ it's the done thing to go to the opera; les roses font bien sur la terrasse the roses look nice ou good on the terrace; tout est bien qui finit bien all's well that ends well;2 ( en bonne santé) well; ne pas se sentir bien not to feel well; non, mais, t'es pas bien○! you're out of your mind○!;3 ( à l'aise) comfortable; je suis bien dans ces bottes these boots are comfortable; on est bien sur cette chaise! what a comfortable chair!; on est bien au soleil! isn't it nice in the sun!; je me trouve bien ici I like it here; suis mes conseils, tu t'en trouveras bien take my advice, it'll serve you in good stead; nous voilà bien! iron we're in a fine mess!;4 ○( de qualité) un quartier bien a nice district; des gens bien respectable people; un type bien a gentleman; un film bien a good film.B adv1 ( correctement) [équipé, fait, géré, s'exprimer, dormir, choisir, se souvenir, danser] well; [fonctionner] properly; [libeller, diagnostiquer, interpréter] correctly; bien payé well paid; bien joué! lit well played!; fig well done!; aller bien [personne] to be well; [affaires] to go well; ça s'est bien passé it went well; la voiture ne marche pas bien the car isn't running properly ou right; ni bien ni mal so-so; parler (très) bien le chinois to speak (very) good Chinese, to speak Chinese (very) well; il travaille bien ( élève) his work is good; ( artisan) he does a good job; un travail bien fait a good job; il est bien remis ( malade) he's made a good recovery; bien se tenir à table to have good table manners; bien employer son temps to make good use of one's time; j'ai cru bien faire I thought I was doing the right thing; il fait bien de partir he's right to leave; c'est bien fait pour elle! it serves her right!; tu ferais bien d'y aller it would be a good idea for you to go there; pour bien faire, il faudrait acheter une lampe the thing to do would be to buy a lamp; bien m'en a pris de refuser it's a good thing I refused;2 ( complètement) [arroser, décongeler, laver, mélanger, propre, cuit] thoroughly; [remplir, sécher, sec, fondu] completely; [lire, examiner, écouter, regarder] carefully; marche bien à droite keep well over to the right; mets-toi bien dans le coin/devant stand right in the corner/at the front; bien profiter d'une situation to exploit a situation to the full;3 ( agréablement) [présenté, situé] well; [s'habiller] well, smartly; [décoré, meublé] tastefully; [logé, installé, vivre] comfortably; femme bien faite shapely woman; aller bien ensemble to go well together; aller bien à qn [couleur, style] to suit sb; se mettre bien avec qn to get on good terms with sb; bien prendre une remarque to take a remark in good part;4 ( hautement) [aimable, triste] very; [apprécier, craindre] very much; [simple, vrai, certain, évident] quite; il s'est bien mal comporté he behaved very ou really badly; il y a bien longtemps de ça that was a very long time ago; c'est bien loin pour nous it's rather far for us; merci bien thank you very much; tu as bien raison you're quite ou absolutely right; c'est bien dommage it's a great ou real pity; bien rire/s'amuser/se reposer to have a good laugh/time/rest; tu as l'air bien pensif you're looking very pensive; c'est bien promis? is that a promise?; c'est bien compris? is that clear?; bien au contraire on the contrary; c'est bien beau ou joli tout ça, mais that's all very well, but; bien mieux/ moins/pire much ou far better/less/worse; bien trop laid/tard much too ugly/late; bien plus riche/cher much ou far richer/more expensive; bien plus, il la vole! not only that, he also takes her money; bien sûr of course; bien entendu or évidemment naturally; bien souvent quite often;5 ( volontiers) j'irais bien à Bali I wouldn't mind going to Bali; j'en prendrais bien un autre I wouldn't mind another; je veux bien t'aider I don't mind helping you; j'aimerais bien essayer I would love to try; je te dirais bien de rester/venir, mais I would ask you to stay/come but; je verrais bien un arbre sur la pelouse I think a tree would look nice on the lawn; je le vois bien habiter à Paris I can just imagine him living in Paris;6 ( malgré tout) il faut bien le faire/que ça finisse it has to be done/to come to an end; il faudra bien s'y habituer we'll just have to get used to it; elle sera bien obligée de payer she'll just have to pay; tu aurais bien pu me le dire you could at least have told me; il finira bien par se calmer he'll calm down eventually;7 ( pour souligner) ça prouve/montre bien que it just goes to prove/show that; j'espère bien que I do hope that; je vois/comprends bien I do see/understand; je sais/crois bien que I know/think that; insiste bien make sure you insist; dis-le lui bien make sure you tell him/her; on verra bien well, we'll see; sache bien que je n'accepterai jamais let me tell you that I will never accept; crois bien que je n'hésiterais pas! you can be sure ou I can assure you that I would not hesitate!; je m'en doutais bien! I thought as much!; je t'avais bien dit de ne pas le manger! I told you not to eat it!; il le fait bien lui, pourquoi pas moi? if he can do it, why can't I?; veux-tu bien faire ce que je te dis! will you do as I tell you!; tu peux très bien le faire toi-même you can easily do it yourself; il se pourrait bien qu'il pleuve it might well rain; que peut-il bien faire à Paris? what on earth can he be doing in Paris?;8 ( réellement) definitely; c'est bien lui/mon sac it's definitely him/my bag, it's him/my bag all right○; j'ai vérifié: il est bien parti I checked, he's definitely gone ou he's gone all right○; c'est bien ce qu'il a dit/vu that's definitely ou exactly what he said/saw; et c'est bien lui qui conduisait? and it was definitely him driving?; il ne s'agit pas d'une erreur, mais bien de fraude it's not a mistake, it's fraud; c'est bien mardi aujourd'hui? today is Tuesday, isn't it?; c'est bien ici qu'on vend les billets? this is where you get tickets, isn't it?; tu as bien pris les clés? are you sure you've got the keys?; est-ce bien nécessaire? is it really necessary?; s'agit-il bien d'un suicide? was it really suicide?; c'est bien de lui! it's just like him!; voilà bien la politique! that's politics for you!; c'est bien le moment! iron great timing!; c'est bien le moment de partir! iron what a time to leave!;9 ( au moins) at least; elle a bien 40 ans she's at least 40, she's a good 40 years old; ça pèse bien dix kilos it weighs at least ten kilos, it weighs a good ten kilos; ça vaut bien le double it's worth at least twice as much;10 ( beaucoup) c'était il y a bien des années that was a good many years ago; bien des fois often, many a time; bien des gens lots of people; il s'est donné bien du mal he's gone to a lot or a great deal of trouble; il s'en faut bien! far from it!; mon fils me donne bien du souci my son is a great worry to me; avoir bien de la chance to be very lucky; je te souhaite bien du plaisir! iron I wish you joy!C nm1 ( avantage) good; pour le bien du pays for the good of the country; pour le bien de tous for the general good; c'est pour ton bien it's for your own good; ce serait un bien it would be a good thing; sacrifier son propre bien à celui d'autrui to put others first; le bien et le mal good and evil; faire le bien to do good; il a fait beaucoup de bien autour de lui he has done a lot of good; ça fait du bien aux enfants/plantes it's good for the children /plants; ça fait/ça leur fait du bien it does you/them good; mon repos m'a fait le plus grand bien my rest did me a world of good; grand bien vous fasse! iron much good may it do you!; vouloir le bien de qn to have sb's best interests at heart; vouloir du bien à qn to wish sb well; ‘un ami qui vous veut du bien’ ( dans une lettre anonyme) ‘from a well-wisher’, ‘one who has your best interests at heart’; dire du bien de qn to speak well of sb; on dit le plus grand bien du maire/musée people speak very highly of the mayor/museum; on a dit le plus grand bien de toi a lot of nice things were said about you; parler en bien de qn to speak favourablyGB of sb; ⇒ ennemi, honneur;2 ( possession) possession; (maison, terres) property; ( domaine) bien(s) estate; ( ensemble des possessions) bien(s) property ¢; ( patrimoine) bien(s) fortune; ( avoirs) biens assets; perdre tous ses bien s dans un incendie to lose all one's possessions in a fire; ce livre est mon bien le plus précieux this book is my most precious possession; les biens de ce monde material possessions; un petit bien en Corse a small property in Corsica; hériter des biens paternels to inherit one's father's property ou estate; dilapider son bien to squander one's fortune; avoir du bien (maisons, terres) to own property; ( argent) to be wealthy; des biens considérables substantial assets; la santé/liberté est le plus précieux des biens you can't put a price on good health/freedom; ⇒ abondance, acquis.D excl1 ( approbatif) bien! voyons le reste good! let's see the rest;E bien que loc conj although, though; bien qu'il le sache although he knows; bien qu'elle vive maintenant en Floride, je la vois régulièrement although she lives in Florida, I see her regularly; il est venu travailler bien qu'il soit grippé he came in to work, although he had flu; bien que très différentes en apparence, les deux œuvres ont des points communs although very different in appearance, the two works have common features; il joue un rôle important bien que discret he plays an important role, albeit a discreet one; ⇒ aussi, ou, si.biens de consommation consumer goods; biens durables consumer durables; biens d'équipement capital goods; biens d'équipement ménager household goods; biens fonciers land ¢; biens immeubles immovables; biens immeubles par destination fixtures; biens immobiliers real estate ¢; biens mobiliers personal property ¢; biens personnels private property ¢; biens propres separate estate (sg); détenir qch en bien s propres to hold sth as separate estate; biens publics public property ¢; biens sociaux corporate assets.[bjɛ̃] adverbe1. [de façon satisfaisante] wellla vis tient bien the screw is secure ou is in tighta. [à la rambarde] hold on tight!b. [sur la chaise] sit properly!c. [à table] behave yourself!2. [du point de vue de la santé]aller ou se porter bien to feel well ou finebien agir envers quelqu'un to do the proper ou right ou correct thing by somebodytu as bien fait you did the right thing, you did righttu fais bien de me le rappeler thank you for reminding me, it's a good thing you reminded me (of it)pour bien faire, nous devrions partir avant 9 h ideally, we should leave before 95. [avec soin]fais bien ce que l'on te dit do exactly ou just as you're toldc'est bien agréable it's really ou very nicetu es bien sûr? are you quite certain ou sure?bien avant/après well before/afterbien trop tôt far ou much too early7. (suivi d'un verbe) [beaucoup]on a bien ri we had a good laugh, we laughed a lot8. [véritablement]j'ai bien cru que... I really thought that...sans bien se rendre compte de ce qu'il faisait without being fully aware of ou without fully realizing what he was doing9. [pour renforcer, insister]ce n'est pas lui, mais bien son associé que j'ai eu au téléphone it wasn't him, but rather his partner I spoke to on the phonec'est bien ça that's it ou rightc'est bien ce que je disais/pensais that's just what I was saying/thinkingje vais me plaindre — je comprends ou pense bien! I'm going to complain — I should think so too!il ne m'aidera pas, tu penses bien! he won't help me, you can be sure of that!c'est bien de lui, ça! that's typical of him!, that's just like him!10. [volontiers]je te dirais bien quelque chose, mais je suis poli I could say something rude but I won'tje boirais bien quelque chose I could do with ou I wouldn't mind a drink11. [au moins] at least12. [exprimant la supposition, l'éventualité]13. [pourtant]14. [suivi d'un nom]bien de, bien des quite a lot ofelle a bien du courage! isn't she brave!, she's got a great deal of courage!bien des fois... more than once...bien des gens lots of ou quite a lot of ou quite a few people15. [dans la correspondance]————————[bjɛ̃] adjectif invariable1. [qui donne satisfaction] goodc'est bien de s'amuser mais il faut aussi travailler it's all right to have fun but you have to work tooje recule? — non, vous êtes bien là (familier) shall I move back? — no, you're all right ou OK ou fine like thatqu'est-ce qu'il est bien dans son dernier film! (familier) he's great ou really good in his new film!a. [cela te sied] you look very nice in a skirtb. [c'est acceptable pour l'occasion] a skirt is perfectly all rightc'est bien [conduite, action]: ce serait bien de lui envoyer un peu d'argent it'd be a good idea to send her some moneyce n'est pas bien de tirer la langue it's naughty ou it's not nice to stick out your tongue4. [en forme] wellb. [mentalement] are you crazy?me/te/nous voilà bien! NOW I'm/you're/we're in a fine mess!5. [à l'aise]6. [en bons termes]se mettre bien avec quelqu'un to get in with somebody, to get into somebody's good books————————[bjɛ̃] nom masculin1. PHILOSOPHIE & RELIGION2. [ce qui est agréable, avantageux]le bien commun ou général the common goodc'est pour le bien de tous/de l'entreprise it's for the common good/the good of the firmdire/penser du bien de to speak/to think well offaire du bien ou le plus grand bien à quelqu'un [médicament, repos] to do somebody good, to benefit somebodyla séparation leur fera le plus grand bien being apart will do them a lot ou a world of goodcette décision a été un bien pour tout le monde the decision was a good thing for all ou everyone concerned[argent] fortunetous mes biens all my worldly goods, all I'm worth5. DROIT & ÉCONOMIEbiens d'équipement capital equipment ou goodsbiens privés/publics private/public property————————[bjɛ̃] interjection2. [marquant l'approbation]je n'irai pas! — bien, n'en parlons plus! I won't go! — very well ou all right (then), let's drop the subject!bien, bien, on y va all right, all right ou OK, OK, let's gobien entendu locution adverbialebien entendu que locution conjonctive————————bien que locution conjonctivebien que malade, il a tenu à y aller although he was ill, he insisted on going————————bien sûr locution adverbiale————————bien sûr que locution conjonctive -
12 come
A ◑ n sperme m.1 ( travel) faire ; to come 100 km to see faire 100 km pour voir ;2 ○ GB ( act) don't come the innocent with me ne fais pas l'innocent ; to come the heavy-handed father jouer les pères autoritaires.1 ( arrive) [person, day, success, fame] venir ; [bus, letter, news, results, rains, winter, war] arriver ; the letter came on Monday la lettre est arrivée lundi ; your turn will come ton tour arrivera ; to come after sb ( chase) poursuivre qn ; to come by ( take) prendre [bus, taxi, plane] ; I came on foot/by bike je suis venu à pied/à bicyclette ; to come down descendre [stairs, street] ; to come up monter [stairs, street] ; to come down from Scotland/from Alaska venir d'Écosse/de l'Alaska ; to come from venir de [airport, hospital] ; to come into entrer dans [house, room] ; the train came into the station le train est entré en gare ; to come past [car, person] passer ; to come through [person] passer par [town centre, tunnel] ; [water, object] traverser [window etc] ; to come to venir à [school, telephone] ; to come to the door venir ouvrir ; to come to the surface remonter à la surface ; to come to the company as entrer dans l'entreprise comme [apprentice, consultant] ; to come to do venir faire ; to come running arriver en courant ; to come limping down the street descendre la rue en boitant ; to come crashing to the ground [structure] s'écraser au sol ; to come streaming through the window [light] entrer à flots par la fenêtre ; lunch is ready, come and get it! le déjeuner est prêt, à table! ; when the time comes lorsque le moment sera venu ; the time has come to do le moment est venu de faire ; I'm coming! j'arrive! ; come to mummy viens voir maman ; to come and go aller et venir ; you can come and go as you please tu es libre de tes mouvements ; fashions come and go les modes vont et viennent ; come next week/year la semaine/l'année prochaine ; come Christmas/Summer à Noël/en été ; there may come a time ou day when you regret it tu pourrais le regretter un jour ; for some time to come encore quelque temps ; there's still the meal/speech to come il y a encore le repas/discours ;2 ( approach) s'approcher ; to come and see/help sb venir voir/aider qn ; to come to sb for venir demander [qch] à qn [money, advice] ; I could see it coming ( of accident) je le voyais venir ; don't come any closer ne vous approchez pas (plus) ; he came to the job with preconceived ideas quand il a commencé ce travail il avait des idées préconçues ; to come close ou near to doing faillir faire ;3 (call, visit) [dustman, postman] passer ; [cleaner] venir ; I've come to do je viens faire ; I've come about je viens au sujet de ; I've come for je viens chercher ; my brother is coming for me at 10 am mon frère passe me prendre à 10 heures ; they're coming for the weekend ils viennent pour le week-end ; I've got six people coming to dinner j'ai six personnes à dîner ; my sister is coming to stay with us ma sœur vient passer quelques jours chez nous ;4 ( attend) venir ; I can't ou won't be able to come je ne pourrai pas venir ; come as you are venez comme vous êtes ; to come to venir à [meeting, party, wedding] ; to come with sb venir avec qn, accompagner qn ; do you want to come fishing? est-ce que tu veux venir à la pêche? ;5 ( reach) to come to, to come up/down to [water] venir jusqu'à ; [dress, carpet, curtain] arriver à ; I've just come to the chapter where… j'en suis juste au chapitre où… ;6 ( happen) how did you come to do? comment as-tu fait pour faire? ; that's what comes of doing/not doing voilà ce qui arrive quand on fait/ne fait pas ; how come? comment ça se fait? ; how come you lost? comment ça se fait que tu aies perdu? ; come what may advienne que pourra ; to take things as they come prendre les choses comme elles viennent ; when you come to think of it à la réflexion ; come to think of it, you're right en fait, tu as raison ;7 ( begin) to come to believe/hate/understand finir par croire/détester/comprendre ;8 ( originate) to come from [person] être originaire de, venir de [city, country etc] ; [word, song, legend] venir de [country, language] ; [substance, food] provenir de [raw material] ; [coins, stamps] provenir de [place, collection] ; [smell, sound] venir de [place] ; to come from France [fruit, painting] provenir de France ; [person] être français/-e ; to come from a long line of artists être issu d'une longue lignée d'artistes ;9 ( be available) to come in exister en [sizes, colours] ; to come with a radio/sunroof être livré avec radio/toit ouvrant ; to come with chips être servi avec des frites ; to come with matching napkins être vendu avec les serviettes assorties ; calculators don't come smaller/cheaper than this il n'existe pas de calculatrice plus petite/moins chère que celle-là ;10 ( tackle) to come to aborder [problem, subject] ; I'll come to that in a moment je reviendrai sur ce point dans un moment ; to come to sth ou to doing sth late in life se mettre à faire qch sur le tard ;11 ( develop) it comes with practice/experience cela s'apprend avec la pratique/l'expérience ; wisdom comes with age la sagesse vient en vieillissant ;12 ( be situated) venir ; to come after suivre, venir après ; to come before (in time, list, queue) précéder ; ( in importance) passer avant ; to come within faire partie de [terms] ; to come first/last [athlete, horse] arriver premier/dernier ; where did you come? tu es arrivé combien ○ ?, tu es arrivé à quelle place? ; my family comes first ma famille passe avant tout ; nothing can come between us rien ne peut nous séparer ; don't let this come between us on ne va pas se fâcher pour ça ; to try to come between two people essayer de s'interposer entre deux personnes ; nothing comes between me and my football! pour moi le foot c'est sacré! ;13 ( be due) the house comes to me when they die la maison me reviendra quand ils mourront ; death/old age comes to us all tout le monde meurt/vieillit ; he had it coming (to him) ○ ça lui pendait au nez ; they got what was coming to them ○ ils ont fini par avoir ce qu'ils méritaient ;14 ( be a question of) when it comes to sth/to doing lorsqu'il s'agit de qch/de faire ;15 ○ ( have orgasm) jouir.come again ○ ? pardon? ; I don't know if I'm coming or going je ne sais plus où j'en suis ; ‘how do you like your tea?’-‘as it comes’ ‘tu le prends comment ton thé?’-‘ça m'est égal’ ; he's as stupid/honest as they come il n'y a pas plus stupide/honnête que lui ; come to that ou if it comes to that, you may be right en fait, tu as peut-être raison ; to come as a shock/a surprise être un choc/une surprise.1 ( happen) [problems, reforms] survenir ; [situation, change] se produire ; the discovery came about by accident on a fait la découverte par hasard ;2 Naut virer de bord.■ come across:▶ come across ( be conveyed) [meaning, message] passer ; [feelings] transparaître ; the message of the film comes across clearly le message du film est clair ; his love of animals comes across strongly on sent bien qu'il adore les animaux ; she comes across well on TV elle passe bien à la télé ; come across as donner l'impression d'être [liar, expert] ; paraître [enthusiastic, honest] ;▶ come across [sth] tomber sur [article, reference, example] ; découvrir [qch] par hasard [village] ; we rarely come across cases of nous avons rarement affaire à des cas de ;▶ come across [sb] rencontrer [person] ; one of the nicest people I've ever come across une des personnes les plus sympathiques que j'aie jamais rencontrées.1 ( arrive) [bus, person] arriver ; [opportunity] se présenter ; to wait for the right person to come along attendre que la personne idéale se présente ;2 ( hurry up) come along! dépêche-toi! ;3 ( attend) venir ; why don't you come along? tu veux venir? ; to come along to venir à [lecture, party] ; to come along with sb venir avec qn, accompagner qn ;4 ( make progress) [pupil, trainee] faire des progrès ; [book, building work, project] avancer ; [painting, tennis] progresser ; [plant, seedling] pousser ; your Spanish is coming along votre espagnol a progressé ; how's the thesis coming along? est-ce que ta thèse avance?1 ( accidentally) [book, parcel, box] se déchirer ; [shoes] craquer ; [toy, camera] se casser ; the toy just came apart in my hands le jouet m'est resté dans les mains ;■ come at:▶ come at [sb]2 fig there were criticisms/questions coming at me from all sides j'étais assailli de critiques/questions.1 ( leave) lit partir ; to come away from quitter [cinema, match, show] ; sortir de [interview, meeting] ; fig to come away from the match/from the meeting disappointed/satisfied sortir déçu/satisfait du stade/de la réunion ; to come away with the feeling that rester sur l'impression que ;2 ( move away) s'éloigner ; come away! ( said by parent) pousse-toi de là! ; ( said by official) circulez! ; come away from the edge éloigne-toi du bord ;3 ( become detached) [handle, plaster, cover] se détacher (from de).1 ( return) gen [letter, person, memories, feeling, good weather] revenir (from de ; to à) ; ( to one's house) rentrer ; to come running back revenir en courant ; the memories came flooding back les souvenirs me sont revenus d'un seul coup ; to come back to revenir à [topic, problem] ; retourner auprès de [spouse, lover] ; to come back with sb raccompagner qn ; to come back with ( return) revenir avec [present, idea, flu] ; ( reply) répondre par [offer, suggestion] ; can I come back to you on that tomorrow? est-ce que nous pourrions en reparler demain? ; it's all coming back to me now tout me revient maintenant ; the name will come back to me le nom me reviendra ; to come back to what you were saying pour en revenir à ce que tu disais ;2 ( become popular) [law, system] être rétabli ; [trend, method, hairstyle] revenir à la mode ; to come back into fashion revenir à la mode.■ come by:▶ come by [sth] trouver [book, job, money].1 ( move lower) [person] descendre (from de) ; [lift, barrier, blind] descendre ; [curtain] tomber ; to come down by parachute descendre en parachute ; to come down in the lift prendre l'ascenseur pour descendre ; he's really come down in the world fig il est vraiment tombé bas ; his trousers barely came down to his ankles son pantalon lui arrivait à peine aux chevilles ;2 ( drop) [price, inflation, unemployment, temperature] baisser (from de ; to à) ; [cost] diminuer ; cars are coming down in price le prix des voitures baisse ;3 Meteorol [snow, rain] tomber ; the fog came down overnight le brouillard est apparu pendant la nuit ;5 ( crash) [plane] s'écraser ;7 fig ( be resumed by) se ramener à [question, problem, fact] ; it all really comes down to the fact that ça se ramène au fait que.1 ( step forward) s'avancer ;2 ( volunteer) se présenter (to do pour faire) ; to come forward with présenter [proof, proposal] ; offrir [help, money, suggestions] ; to ask witnesses to come forward lancer un appel à témoins.■ come in1 ( enter) [person, rain] entrer (through par) ;2 ( return) rentrer (from de) ; she comes in from work at five elle rentre du travail à cinq heures ;4 ( arrive) [plane, train, bill, complaint, delivery, letter] arriver ; which horse came in first? quel cheval est arrivé premier? ; we've got £2,000 a month coming in nous avons une rentrée de 2 000 livres sterling par mois ;5 ( become current) [trend, invention, style] faire son apparition ; [habit, practice] commencer à se répandre ;6 ( interject) intervenir ; to come in with an opinion exprimer son opinion ;8 ( participate) to come in with sb s'associer à qn ; to come in on the deal participer à l'affaire ;9 ( serve a particular purpose) where do I come in? à quel moment est-ce que j'interviens? ; where does the extra money come in? à quel moment est-ce qu'on introduira l'argent en plus? ; to come in useful ou handy [box, compass, string etc] être utile, servir ; [skill, qualification] être utile ;10 ( receive) to come in for criticism [person] être critiqué ; [plan] faire l'objet de nombreuses critiques ; to come in for praise recevoir des éloges.■ come into:▶ come into [sth]2 ( be relevant) to come into it [age, experience] entrer en ligne de compte, jouer ; luck/skill doesn't come into it ce n'est pas une question de hasard/d'habileté.■ come off:▶ come off1 ( become detached) ( accidentally) [button, label, handle] se détacher ; [lid] s'enlever ; [paint] s'écailler ; [wallpaper] se décoller ; ( intentionally) [handle, panel, lid] s'enlever ; the knob came off in my hand la poignée m'est restée dans la main ; the lid won't come off je n'arrive pas à enlever le couvercle ;2 ( fall) [rider] tomber ;7 ( fare) she came off well ( in deal) elle s'en est très bien tirée ; who came off worst? ( in fight) lequel des deux a été le plus touché? ;▶ come off [sth]1 ( stop using) arrêter [pill, tablet, heroin] ;2 ( fall off) tomber de [bicycle, horse] ;■ come on1 ( follow) I'll come on later je vous rejoindrai plus tard ;2 ( exhortation) ( encouraging) come on, try it! allez, essaie! ; come on, follow me! allez, suivez-moi! ; ( impatient) come on, hurry up! allez, dépêche-toi! ; ( wearily) come on, somebody must know the answer! enfin, il y a sûrement quelqu'un qui connaît la réponse! ; come on, you don't expect me to believe that! non mais franchement, tu ne t'attends pas à ce que je croie ça! ;3 ( make progress) [person, player, patient] faire des progrès ; [bridge, road, novel] avancer ; [plant] pousser ; how are the recruits coming on? est-ce que les recrues font des progrès? ; her tennis is coming on well elle fait des progrès en tennis ;4 ( begin) [asthma, attack, headache] commencer ; [winter] arriver ; [programme, film] commencer ; [rain] se mettre à tomber ; it came on to snow il s'est mis à neiger ;5 ( start to work) [light] s'allumer ; [heating, fan] se mettre en route ; the power came on again at 11 le courant est revenu à 11 heures ;6 Theat [actor] entrer en scène.■ come out1 ( emerge) [person, animal, vehicle] sortir (of de) ; [star] apparaître ; [sun, moon] se montrer ; [flowers, bulbs] sortir de terre ; [spot, rash] apparaître ; come out with your hands up! sortez les mains en l'air ; when does he come out? (of prison, hospital) quand est-ce qu'il sort? ; he came out of it rather well fig il ne s'en est pas mal tiré ;2 ( originate) to come out of [person] être originaire de ; [song] venir de ; [news report] provenir de ; the money will have to come out of your savings il faudra prendre l'argent sur tes économies ;3 ( result) to come out of [breakthrough] sortir de ; something good came out of the disaster il est sorti quelque chose de bon du désastre ;4 ( strike) faire la grève ; to come out on strike faire la grève ;5 [homosexual] déclarer publiquement son homosexualité ;6 ( fall out) [contact lens, tooth, key, screw, nail] tomber ; [electrical plug] se débrancher ; [sink plug] sortir ; [contents, stuffing] sortir ; [cork] s'enlever ; his hair is coming out il commence à perdre ses cheveux ;7 ( be emitted) [water, air, smoke] sortir (through par) ; the water comes out of this hole l'eau sort par ce trou ;9 ( be deleted) [reference, sentence] être éliminé ;10 (be published, issued) [magazine, novel] paraître ; [album, film, model, product] sortir ;11 ( become known) [feelings] se manifester ; [message, meaning] ressortir ; [details, facts, full story] être révélé ; [results] être connu ; [secret] être divulgué ; it came out that on a appris que ; if it ever comes out that it was my fault si on découvre un jour que c'était de ma faute ; the truth is bound to come out la vérité finira forcément par se savoir ; so that's what you think-it's all coming out now! c'est ça que tu penses-tu finis par l'avouer! ;12 Phot, Print [photo, photocopy] être réussi ; the photos didn't come out (well) les photos ne sont pas réussies ; red ink won't come out on the photocopy l'encre rouge ne donnera rien sur la photocopie ;13 ( end up) to come out at 200 dollars [cost, bill] s'élever à 200 dollars ; the jumper came out too big le pull était trop grand ; the total always comes out the same le total est toujours le même ;14 ( say) to come out with sortir [excuse] ; raconter [nonsense, rubbish] ; I knew what I wanted to say but it came out wrong je savais ce que je voulais dire mais je me suis mal exprimé ; whatever will she come out with next? qu'est-ce qu'elle va encore nous sortir ○ ? ; to come straight out with it le dire franchement ;15 ( enter society) faire ses débuts dans le monde.■ come over:1 ( drop in) venir ; come over for a drink venez prendre un verre ; to come over to do venir faire ;2 ( travel) venir ; they came over on the ferry ils sont venus en ferry ; she's coming over on the 10 am flight elle arrive par l'avion de 10 heures ; she often comes over to France elle vient souvent en France ; their ancestors came over with the Normans leurs ancêtres sont venus ici au temps des Normands ;3 ( convey impression) [message, meaning] passer ; [feelings, love] transparaître ; to make one's feelings come over exprimer ses sentiments ; to come over very well [person] donner une très bonne impression ; to come over as donner l'impression d'être [lazy, honest] ;4 ○ ( suddenly become) to come over all embarrassed se sentir gêné tout à coup ; to come over all shivery se sentir fiévreux/-euse tout à coup ; to come over all faint être pris de vertige tout d'un coup ;▶ come over [sb] [feeling] envahir ; what's come over you? qu'est-ce qui te prend? ; I don't know what came over me je ne sais pas ce qui m'a pris.1 ( regain consciousness) reprendre connaissance ;2 ( make a detour) faire un détour (by par) ;3 ( circulate) [steward, waitress] passer ;4 ( visit) venir ; to come round and do venir faire ; to come round for dinner/drinks venir dîner/prendre un verre ;5 ( occur) [event] avoir lieu ; the elections are coming round again les élections auront bientôt lieu ; by the time Christmas comes round à Noël ;6 ( change one's mind) changer d'avis ; to come round to an idea/to my way of thinking se faire à une idée/à ma façon de voir les choses ;7 Naut [boat] venir au vent.■ come through:1 ( survive) s'en tirer ;3 ( arrive) the fax/the call came through at midday nous avons reçu le fax/l'appel à midi ; my posting has just come through je viens de recevoir ma mutation ; she's still waiting for her visa/her results to come through elle n'a toujours pas reçu son visa/ses résultats ;4 ( emerge) [personality, qualities] apparaître ;▶ come through [sth]1 ( survive) se tirer de [crisis] ; se sortir de [recession] ; survivre à [operation, ordeal, war] ;■ come to:▶ come to ( regain consciousness) ( from faint) reprendre connaissance ; ( from trance) se réveiller ;▶ come to [sth]1 ( total) [shopping] revenir à ; [bill, expenditure, total] s'élever à ; both columns should come to the same figure les deux colonnes devraient donner le même total ; that comes to £40 cela fait 40 livres sterling ;2 ( result in) aboutir à ; if it comes to a fight si on en vient à se battre ; all her plans came to nothing aucun de ses projets ne s'est réalisé ; did the plans come to anything? est-ce que les projets ont abouti? ; all our efforts came to nothing tous nos efforts ont été vains ; I never thought it would come to this je n'aurais jamais imaginé que les choses en arriveraient là ; it may not come to that ce ne sera peut-être pas nécessaire.■ come under:▶ come under [sth]1 ( be subjected to) to come under scrutiny faire l'objet d'un examen minutieux ; to come under suspicion être soupçonné ; to come under threat être menacé ; we're coming under pressure to do on fait pression sur nous pour faire ;2 ( be classified under) (in library, shop) être classé dans le rayon [reference, history] ; Dali comes under Surrealism Dali fait partie des surréalistes.■ come up:▶ come up1 ( arise) [problem, issue, matter] être soulevé ; [name] être mentionné ; to come up in conversation [subject] être abordé dans la conversation ; this type of question may come up c'est le genre de question qui pourrait être posée ;2 (be due, eligible) to come up for re-election se représenter aux élections ; my salary comes up for review in April mon salaire sera révisé en avril ; the car is coming up for its annual service la voiture va avoir sa révision annuelle ;3 ( occur) [opportunity] se présenter ; something urgent has come up j'ai quelque chose d'urgent à faire ; a vacancy has come up une place s'est libérée ;5 Jur [case, hearing] passer au tribunal ; to come up before [case] passer devant ; [person] comparaître devant.▶ come up against [sth] se heurter à [problem, prejudice, opposition].■ come up with:▶ come up with [sth] trouver [answer, idea, money].■ come upon:▶ come upon [sth] tomber sur [book, reference] ; trouver [idea] ;▶ come upon [sb] rencontrer, tomber ○ sur [friend]. -
13 capio
1.căpĭo, cepi, captum (old fut. perf. capso, Plaut. Bacch. 4, 4, 61: capsit, Enn. ap. Non. p. 66, 27, or Ann. v. 324 Vahl.; Plaut. Ps. 4, 3, 6; Att. ap. Non. p. 483, 12, or Trag. Rel. v. 454 Rib.; Paul. ex. Fest. p. 57 Mull.:I.capsimus,
Plaut. Rud. 2, 1, 15: capsis, acc. to Cic. Or. 45, 154, = cape si vis, but this is an error; cf. Quint. 1, 5, 66; old perf. cepet, Col. Rostr. 5; v. Wordsworth, Fragm. and Spec. p. 170), 3, v. a. [cf. kôpê, handle; Lat. capulum; Engl. haft; Germ. Heft; Sanscr. root hri-, take; cf. Gr. cheir, Engl. and Germ. hand, and Goth. hinthan, seize].Lit.A.In gen., to take in hand, take hold of, lay hold of, take, seize, grasp (cf.:B.sumo, prehendo): si hodie hercule fustem cepero aut stimulum in manum,
Plaut. Aul. 1, 1, 9:cape hoc flabellum,
Ter. Eun. 3, 5, 47:cepit manibus tympanum,
Cat. 6, 3, 8:tu, genitor, cape sacra manu patriosque Penatis,
Verg. A. 2, 717:cape saxa manu, cape robora, pastor,
id. G. 3, 420:flammeum,
Cat. 61, 8:acria pocula,
Hor. S. 2, 6, 69:lora,
Prop. 3 (4), 9, 57:baculum,
Ov. M. 2, 789:colum cum calathis,
id. ib. 12, 475:florem ternis digitis,
Plin. 24, 10, 48, § 81:pignera,
Liv. 3, 38, 12; Dig. 48, 13, 9, § 6; Gai Inst. 4, 29:ut is in cavea pignus capiatur togae,
Plaut. Am. prol. 68: rem manu, Gai Inst. 1, 121:rem pignori,
Dig. 42, 1, 15, § 7; cf. ib. 42, 1, 15, § 4:scutum laeva,
Plin. 33, 1, 4, § 13:capias tu illius vestem,
Ter. Eun. 2, 3, 79: cape vorsoriam, seize the sheet, i. e. take a tack, turn about, Plaut. Trin. 4, 3, 19.—Very freq. of arms (cf. sumo); so in gen.: arma, to take up arms, i. e. engage in war or battle, Cic. Rab. Perd. 7, 20 sq.; 9, 27; 11, 31; id. Planc. 36, 88; id. Phil. 4, 3, 7; Caes. B.G. 5, 26; 7, 4; Sall. C. 27, 4; 30, 1; 33, 2; 52, 27; id. J. 38, 5; 102, 12; Ov. M. 3, 115 sq.; 12, 91; 13, 221;and of particular weapons: ensem,
Ov. M. 13, 435:tela,
id. ib. 3, 307; 5, 366 et saep.—Of food, to take, partake of:quicum una cibum Capere soleo,
Plaut. Trin. 4, 2, 61; Ter. Eun. 2, 3, 77; Sall. J. 91, 2:lauti cibum capiunt,
Tac. G. 22.—In partic.1.Of living objects.a. (α).Of persons:(β).oppidum expugnavimus, et legiones Teleboarum vi pugnando cepimus,
Plaut. Am. 1, 1, 258: summus ibi capitur meddix, occiditur alter, Enn. ap. Paul. ex Fest. p. 123 Mull. (Ann. v. 296 Vahl.):quoniam belli nefarios duces captos jam et comprehensos tenetis,
Cic. Cat. 3, 7, 16:ibi Orgetorigis filia atque unus e filiis captus est,
Caes. B. G. 1, 26:reges capiuntur,
Lucr. 4, 1013; Tac. A. 4, 33:capta eo proelio tria milia peditum dicuntur,
Liv. 22, 49, 18:quos Byzantii ceperat,
Nep. Paus. 2, 3; id. Alcib. 9, 2; id. Dat. 2, 5; Quint. 6, 3, 61:captos ostendere civibus hostes,
Hor. Ep. 1, 17, 33:captus Tarento Livius,
Cic. Brut. 18, 72:servus ex hoste captus,
Quint. 5, 10, 67.—Hence, P. a. as subst.: captus, i, m., = captivus, a prisoner, captive:in captos clementia uti,
Nep. Alcib. 5, 7:inludere capto,
Verg. A. 2, 64:quae sit fiducia capto,
id. ib. 2, 75:ex captorum numero,
Liv. 28, 39, 10; Tac. A. 6, 1; 12, 37; 15, 1.—Also, capta, ae, f., a female captive:dicam hanc esse captam ex Caria, Ditem ac nobilem,
Ter. Heaut. 3, 3, 47.—Of animals, birds, fish, etc., to catch, hunt down, take: quid hic venatu non cepit? Varr. ap. Non. p. 253, 31:b.si ab avibus capiundis auceps dicatur, debuisse ajunt ex piscibus capiundis, ut aucupem, sic piscicupem dici,
id. L. L. 8, § 61 Mull.:hic jaculo pisces, illa capiuntur ab hamis,
Ov. A. A. 1, 763:neque quicquam captum'st piscium,
Plaut. Rud. 2, 1, 12; cf.:nisi quid concharum capsimus,
id. ib. v. 18; Cic. Off. 3, 14, 58; Plin. 33, 1, 6, § 27: acipenserem, Cic. ap. Macr. S. 2, 12:cervum,
Phaedr. 1, 5, 5; cf.:hic (Nereus) tibi prius vinclis capiendus,
Verg. G. 4, 396.—To win, captivate, charm, allure, enchain, enslave, fascinate; mostly with abl. of means: Ph. Amore ardeo. Pa. Quid agas? nisi ut te redimas captum quam queas Minumo, Ter. Eun. 1, 1, 29:c.quod insit in iis aliquid probi, quod capiat ignaros,
Cic. Off. 3, 3, 15: [p. 284] animum adulescentis... pellexit eis omnibus rebus, quibus illa aetas capi ac deleniri potest, id. Clu. 5, 13:quamvis voluptate capiatur,
id. Off. 1, 30, 105; Quint. 5, 11, 19:quem quidem adeo sua cepit humanitate,
Nep. Alcib. 9, 3:secum habuit Pomponium, captus adulescentis et humanitate et doctrina,
id. Att. 4, 1:nec bene promeritis capitur (deus), nec tangitur ira,
Lucr. 2, 651: ut pictura poesis;erit quae si propius stes Te capiat magis, et quaedam si longius abstes,
Hor. A. P. 362:hunc capit argenti splendor,
id. S. 1, 4, 28:te conjux aliena capit,
id. ib. 2, 7, 46:Cynthia prima suis miserum me cepit ocellis,
Prop. 1, 1, 1:carmine formosae, pretio capiuntur avarae,
Tib. 3, 1, 7:munditiis capimur,
Ov. A. A. 3, 133; id. M. 4, 170; 6, 465; 7, 802; 8, 124; 8, 435; 9, 511; 10, 529;14, 373: amore captivae victor captus,
Liv. 30, 12, 18:dulcedine vocis,
Ov. M. 1, 709; 11, 170:voce nova,
id. ib. 1, 678:temperie aquarum,
id. ib. 4, 344:(bos) herba captus viridi,
Verg. E. 6, 59:amoenitate loci,
Tac. A. 18, 52:auro,
Hor. C. 2, 18, 36:neque honoris neque pecuniae dulcedine sum captus,
Cic. Fam. 11, 28, 2:splendore hominis,
id. Fin. 1, 13, 42: ne oculis quidem captis in hanc fraudem decidisti;nam id concupisti quod numquam videras,
id. Verr. 2, 4, 45, § 102.—To cheat, seduce, deceive, mislead, betray, delude, catch:d.sapientis hanc vim esse maximam, cavere ne capiatur, ne fallatur videre,
Cic. Ac. 2, 20, 66:injurium autem'st ulcisci advorsarios? Aut qua via te captent eadem ipsos capi?
Ter. Hec. 1, 1, 16: uti ne propter te fidemque tuam captus fraudatusque sim, form. ap. Cic. Off. 3, 17, 70:eodem captus errore quo nos,
involved in the same error, Cic. Phil. 12, 2, 6; id. ap. Non. p. 253, 25; cf.:ne quo errore milites caperentur,
Liv. 8, 6, 16:capere ante dolis Reginam,
Verg. A. 1, 673:captique dolis lacrimisque coactis (Sinonis),
id. ib. 2, 196:ubi me eisdem dolis non quit capere,
Sall. J. 14, 11:adulescentium animi molles et aetate fluxi dolis haud difficulter capiebantur,
id. C. 14, 5:capi alicujus dolo,
Nep. Dat. 10, 1:dolum ad capiendos eos conparant,
Liv. 23, 35, 2:quas callida Colchis (i.e. Medea) amicitiae mendacis imagine cepit,
Ov. M. 7, 301.—To defeat, convict, overcome in a suit or dispute (rare):e. (α).tu si me impudicitiae captas, non potes capere,
Plaut. Am. 2, 2, 189:tu caves ne tui consultores, ille ne urbes aut castra capiantur (cf. B. 2. b. infra),
Cic. Mur. 9, 22:callidus et in capiendo adversario versutus (orator),
id. Brut. 48, 178.—Of the physical powers, to lame, mutilate, maim, impair or weaken in the limbs, senses, etc. (only pass. capi, and esp. in part. perf. captus):(β).mancus et membris omnibus captus ac debilis,
Cic. Rab. Perd. 7, 21:ipse Hannibal... altero oculo capitur,
loses an eye, Liv. 22, 2, 11:captus omnibus membris,
id. 2, 36, 8:capti auribus et oculis metu omnes torpere,
id. 21, 58, 5:oculis membrisque captus,
Plin. 33, 4, 24, § 83:congerantur in unum omnia, ut idem oculis et auribus captus sit,
Cic. Tusc. 5, 40, 117:si captus oculis sit, ut Tiresias fuit,
id. Div. 2, 3, 9; Verg. G. 1, 183:habuit filium captum altero oculo,
Suet. Vit. 6:censorem Appium deum ira post aliquot annos luminibus captum,
Liv. 9, 29, 11; Val. Max. 1, 1, 17:lumine,
Ov. F. 6, 204:princeps pedibus captus,
Liv. 43, 7, 5; cf.:captum leto posuit caput,
Verg. A. 11, 830;and of the mole: aut oculis capti fodere cubilia talpae,
id. G. 1, 183.—Of the mental powers, to deprive of sense or intellect; only in part. perf. captus, usu. agreeing with pers. subj., and with abl. mente, silly, insane, crazy, crazed, lunatic, mad:f.labi, decipi tam dedecet quam delirare et mente esse captum,
Cic. Off. 1, 27, 94:vino aut somno oppressi aut mente capti,
id. Ac. 2, 17, 53; Quint. 8, 3, 4;rarely mentibu' capti,
Lucr. 4, 1022; so,animo,
Sen. Herc. Fur. 107; very rarely with gen.:captus animi,
Tac. H. 3, 73.— Absol.:virgines captae furore,
Liv. 24, 26, 12.—Less freq. agreeing with mens or animus:viros velut mente capta cum jactatione fanatica corporis vaticinari,
Liv. 39, 13, 12:captis magis mentibus, quam consceleratis similis visa,
id. 8, 18, 11; cf.:capti et stupentes animi,
id. 6, 36, 8.—To choose, select, elect, take, pick out, adopt, accept a person for a particular purpose or to sustain a particular office or relation:2.de istac sum judex captus,
Plaut. Merc. 4, 3, 33:Aricini atque Ardeates de ambiguo agro... judicem populum Romanum cepere,
Liv. 3, 71, 2:me cepere arbitrum,
Ter. Heaut. 3, 1, 91:te mihi patronam capio, Thais,
id. Eun. 5, 2, 48:quom illum generum cepimus,
id. Hec. 4, 1, 22; cf.:non, si capiundos mihi sciam esse inimicos omnis homines,
make them enemies thereby, id. And. 4, 2, 12:si quis magistrum cepit ad eam rem inprobum,
id. ib. 1, 2, 21.—So the formula of the Pontifex Maximus, in the consecration of a vestal virgin: sacerdotem Vestalem, quae sacra faciat... ita te, Amata, capio, Fab. Pict. ap. Gell. 1, 12, 14; cf.:plerique autem capi virginem solam debere dici putant, sed flamines quoque Diales, item pontifices et augures capi dicebantur,
Gell. 1, 12, 15:jam ne ea causa pontifex capiar?... ecquis me augurem capiat? Cat. ib. § 17: Amata inter capiendum a pontifice maximo appellatur, quoniam, quae prima capta est, hoc fuisse nomen traditum est, Gell. ib. § 19: rettulit Caesar capiendam virginem in locum Occiae,
Tac. A. 2, 86; 4, 16; 15, 22:religio, quae in annos singulos Jovis sacerdotem sortito capi jubeat,
Cic. Verr. 2, 2, 51, § 127:C. Flaccus flamen captus a P. Licinio pontifice maximo erat,
Liv. 27, 8, 5 Weissenb. ad loc.—Of places.a.To occupy, choose, select, take possession of, enter into; mostly milit. t. t., to take up a position, select a place for a camp, etc.:b.loca capere, castra munire,
Caes. B. G. 3, 23:castris locum capere,
Liv. 9, 17, 15; Suet. Aug. 94 fin.:locum capere castris,
Quint. 12, 2, 5:ut non fugiendi hostis, sed capiendi loci causa cessisse videar,
Cic. de Or. 2, 72, 294:ad Thebanos transfugere velle, et locum extra urbem editum capere,
Nep. Ages. 6, 2:nocte media profectus, ut locum quem vellet, priusquam hostes sentirent, caperet,
Liv. 34, 14, 1:neminem elegantius loca cepisse, praesidia disposuisse,
id. 35, 14, 9:erat autem Philopoemen praecipuae in ducendo agmine locisque capiendis solertiae atque usus,
id. 35, 28, 1:locum cepere paulo quam alii editiorem,
Sall. J. 58, 3:duces, ut quisque locum ceperat, cedere singulos,
Dict. Cret. 2, 46; so,of position on the battle-field: quod mons suberat, eo se recipere coeperunt. Capto monte, etc.,
Caes. B. G. 1, 25:tenuit non solum ales captam semelsedem, sed, etc.,
Liv. 7, 26, 5:quem quis in pugnando ceperat locum, eum amissa anima corpore tegebat,
Flor. 4, 1; Sall. C. 61, 2; rarely with dat. of pers.:tumulum suis cepit,
Liv. 31, 41, 9, for a tomb: LOCVM SIBI MONVMENTO CEPIT. Inscr. Grut. 346, 6;for taking the auspices' se (Gracchum) cum legeret libros, recordatum esse, vitio sibi tabernaculum captum fuisse,
Cic. N. D. 2, 4, 11; cf.:Palatium Romulus, Remus Aventinum ad inaugurandum templa capiunt,
Liv. 1, 6, 4;for refuge: omnes Samnitium copiae montes proximos fuga capiunt,
id. 9, 43, 20:Anchises natum Conventus trahit in medios... Et tumulum capit,
Verg. A. 6, 753; 12, 562:ante locum capies oculis ( = eliges),
Verg. G. 2, 230 Serv. ad loc.: nunc terras ordine longo Aut capere aut captas jam despectare videntur (cycni), to select places on which to light, or to be just settling down on places already selected, id. A. 1, 396 Forbig. ad loc.—To take by force, capture, storm, reduce, conquer, seize:c.invadam extemplo in oppidum antiquom: Si id capso, etc.,
Plaut. Bacch. 4, 4, 61: oppidum vi, Cat. ap. Charis. 2, p. 191 P.:MACELLAM OPPVGNANDO,
Col. Rostr. Inscr. Orell. 549:CORSICAM,
Inscr. Orell. 551: oppida, Enn. ap. Prisc. 9, p. 868 P. (Ann. v. 487 Vahl.):ad alia oppida pergit, pauca repugnantibus Numidis capit,
Sall. J. 92, 3; Prop. 3, 4 (4, 3), 16:Troja capta,
Liv. 1, 1, 1; Hor. S. 2, 3, 191: Coriolos. Liv. 3, 71, 7:urbem opulentissimam,
id. 5, 20, 1:ante oppidum Nolam fortissuma Samnitium castra cepit,
Cic. Div. 1, 33, 72:castra hostium,
Nep. Dat. 6, 7:concursu oppidanorum facto scalis vacua defensoribus moenia capi possent,
Liv. 42, 63, 6:plurimas hostium vestrorum in Hispania urbes,
id. 28, 39, 10:sedem belli,
Vell. 2, 74, 3; cf. Cic. Mur. 9, 22 (B. 1. d. supra).— Trop.:oppressa captaque re publica,
Cic. Dom. 10, 26: qui, bello averso ab hostibus, patriam suam cepissent, Liv. 3, 50, 15.—To reach, attain, arrive at, betake one ' s self to (mostly by ships, etc.):3.insulam capere non potuerant,
Caes. B. G. 4, 26 fin.:onerariae duae eosdem quos reliqui portus capere non potuerunt,
id. ib. 4, 36:accidit uti, ex iis (navibus) perpaucae locum caperent,
id. ib. 5, 23:nostrae naves, cum ignorarent, quem locum reliquae cepissent,
id. B. C. 3, 28: praemiis magnis propositis, qui primus insulam cepisset, Auct. B. Alex. 17.— Trop.:qui... tenere cursum possint et capere otii illum portum et dignitatis,
Cic. Sest. 46, 99.—Of things of value, property, money, etc.a.In gen., to take, seize, wrest, receive, obtain, acquire, get, etc.:b.AVRVM, ARGENTVM,
Col. Rostr. Inscr. Orell. 549:de praedonibus praedam capere,
Plaut. Truc. 1, 2, 14:agros de hostibus,
Cic. Dom. 49, 128:ut ager ex hostibus captus viritim divideretur,
Liv. 4, 48, 2:quinqueremem una cum defensoribus remigibusque, Auct. B. Alex. 16, 7: naves,
Nep. Con. 4, 4:classem,
id. Cim. 2, 2:magnas praedas,
id. Dat. 10, 2:ex hostibus pecuniam,
Liv. 5, 20, 5; cf.:e nostris spolia cepit laudibus, Cic. poet. Tusc. 2, 9, 22: signum ex Macedonia,
id. Verr. 2, 4, 58, § 149:signum pulcherrimum Carthagine captum,
id. ib. 2, 4, 38, §82: sed eccam ipsa egreditur, nostri fundi calamitas: nam quod nos capere oportet, haec intercipit,
Ter. Eun. 1, 1, 35:cape cedo,
id. Phorm. 5, 8, 57:ut reliqui fures, earum rerum quas ceperunt, signa commutant,
Cic. Fin. 5, 25, 74:majores nostri non solum id, quod de Campanis (agri) ceperant, non imminuerunt, etc.,
id. Agr. 2, 29, 81:te duce ut insigni capiam cum laude coronam,
Lucr. 6, 95.—With abstr. objects:paupertatem adeo facile perpessus est, ut de republica nihil praeter gloriam ceperit,
Nep. Epam. 3, 4:ut ceteri, qui per eum aut honores aut divitias ceperant,
id. Att. 7, 2:quoniam formam hujus cepi in me et statum,
assumed, Plaut. Am. 1, 1, 110:quare non committeret, ut is locus ex calamitate populi Romani nomen caperet,
Caes. B. G. 1, 13:regnum Tiberinus ab illis Cepit,
succeeded to, Ov. M. 14, 615.—In particular connections.(α).With pecuniam (freq. joined with concilio; v. infra), to take illegally, exact, extort, accept a bribe. take blackmail, etc., esp. of magistrates who were accused de pecuniis repetundis:(β).his ego judicibus non probabo C. Verrem contra leges pecuniam cepisse?
Cic. Verr. 2, 1, 4, § 10:HS. quadringentiens cepisse te arguo contra leges,
id. ib. 2, 2, 10, § 26; cf.:quicquid ab horum quopiam captum est,
id. ib. §27: tamen hae pecuniae per vim atque injuriam tuam captae et conciliatae tibi fraudi et damnationi esse deberent,
id. ib. 2, 3, 40, §91: utrum (potestis), cum judices sitis de pecunia capta conciliata, tantam pecuniam captam neglegere?
id. ib. 2, 3, 94, §218: quid est aliud capere conciliare pecunias. si hoc non est vi atque imperio cogere invitos lucrum dare alteri?
id. ib. 2, 3, 30, §71: sequitur de captis pecuniis et de ambitu,
id. Leg. 3, 20, 46:ita aperte cepit pecunias ob rem judicandam, ut, etc.,
id. Fin. 2, 16, 54:quos censores furti et captarum pecuniarum nomine notaverunt,
id. Clu. 42, 120:nondum commemoro rapinas, non exactas pecunias, non captas, non imperatas,
id. Pis. 16, 38:si quis ob rem judicandam pecuniam cepisset... neque solum hoc genus pecuniae capiendae turpe, sed etiam nefarium esse arbitrabantur,
id. Rab. Post. 7, 16; id. N. D. 3, 30, 70; Sall. J. 32, 1:ab regibus Illyriorum,
Liv. 42, 45, 8:saevitiae captarumque pecuniarum teneri reum,
Tac. A. 3, 67; 4, 31.—Of inheritance and bequest, to take, inherit, obtain, acquire, get, accept:(γ).si ex hereditate nihil ceperit,
Cic. Off, 3, 24, 93:qui morte testamentove ejus tantundem capiat quantum omnes heredes,
id. Leg. 2, 19, 48:abdicatus ne quid de bonis patris capiat,
Quint. 3, 6, 96:aut non justum testamentum est, aut capere non potes,
id. 5, 14, 16:si capiendi Jus nullum uxori,
Juv. 1, 55:qui testamentum faciebat, ei, qui usque ad certum modum capere potuerat, legavit, etc.,
Dig. 22, 3, 27: quod ille plus capere non poterat, ib. fin.:qui ex bonis testatoris solidum capere non possit,
ib. 28, 6, 6; 39, 6, 30.—Of regular income, revenue, etc., rents, tolls, profits, etc., to collect, receive, obtain: nam ex [p. 285] eis praediis talenta argenti bina Capiebat statim, Ter. Phorm. 5, 3, 7:C.capit ille ex suis praediis sexcenta sestertia, ego centena ex meis,
Cic. Par. 6, 3, 49:stipendium jure belli,
Caes. B. G. 1, 28:quinquagena talenta vectigalis ex castro,
Nep. Alcib. 9, 4:vectigal ex agro eorum capimus,
Liv. 28, 39, 13:quadragena annua ex schola,
Suet. Gram. 23:si recte habitaveris... fundus melior erit... fructus plus capies,
Cato, R. R. 4, 2.—Trop.1.Of profit, benefit, advantage, to take, seize, obtain, get, enjoy, reap (mostly in phrase fructum capere):2.metuit semper, quem ipsa nunc capit Fructum, nequando iratus tu alio conferas,
Ter. Eun. 3, 1, 59:honeste acta superior aetas fructus capit auctoritatis extremos,
Cic. Sen. 18, 62:ex iis etiam fructum capio laboris mei,
id. Div. 2, 5:ex quibus (litteris) cepi fructum duplicem,
id. Fam. 10, 5, 1:multo majorem fructum ex populi existimatione illo damnato cepimus, quam ex ipsius, si absolutus esset, gratia cepissemus,
id. Att. 1, 4, 2:fructum immortalem vestri in me et amoris et judicii,
id. Pis. 14, 31:aliquem fructum dulcedinis almae,
Lucr. 2, 971; 5, 1410; Luc. 7, 32.—In other connections:quid ex ea re tandem ut caperes commodi?
Ter. Eun. 3, 5, 25:utilitates ex amicitia maximas,
Cic. Lael. 9, 32:usuram alicujus corporis,
Plaut. Am. prol. 108.—Of external characteristics, form, figure, appearance, etc., to take, assume, acquire, put on:3.gestum atque voltum novom,
Ter. Phorm. 5, 6, 50 ' faciem aliquam cepere morando, Ov. M. 1, 421; 13, 605:figuras Datque capitque novas,
id. ib. 15, 309:formam capit quam lilia,
id. ib. 10, 212; cf.:duritiam ab aere,
id. ib. 4, 751.— Transf., of plants, etc.:radicem capere,
to take root, Cato, R. R. 51:cum pali defixi radices cepissent,
Plin. 17, 17, 27, § 123:siliculam capere,
Varr. R. R. 1, 23, 3:maturitatem capere,
Col. 4, 23, 1:radix libere capit viris,
Plin. 17, 21, 35, § 161:vires cepisse nocendi,
Ov. M. 7, 417:(telinum) rursus refrigeratum odorem suum capit,
Plin. 13, 1, 2, § 13.—Of mental characteristics, habits, etc., to take, assume, adopt, cultivate, cherish, possess:4.cape sis virtutem animo et corde expelle desidiam tuo,
Plaut. Trin. 3, 2, 24:qua re si Glabrionis patris vim et acrimoniam ceperis ad resistendum hominibus audacissimis, si avi prudentiam ad prospiciendas insidias, etc.,
Cic. Verr. 1, 17, 52:aliquando, patres conscripti, patrium animum virtutemque capiamus,
id. Phil. 3, 11, 29:consuetudinem exercitationemque,
id. Off. 1, 18, 59:misericordiam,
id. Quint. 31, 97:quam (adsuetudinem) tu dum capias, taedia nulla fuge,
Ov. A. A. 2, 346:disciplinam principum,
Plin. Pan. 46. —With dat.:quorum animis avidis... neque lex neque tutor capere est qui possit modum,
Plaut. Aul. 3, 5, 14 Wagn. ad loc.—Of offices, employments, duties, etc., = suscipio, to undertake, assume, enter upon, accept, take upon one ' s self, etc.:5.nam olim populi prius honorem capiebat suffragio, Quam magistro desinebat esse dicto oboediens,
Plaut. Bacch. 3, 3, 34:o Geta, provinciam Cepisti duram,
Ter. Phorm. 1, 2, 23:in te cepi Capuam, non quo munus illud defugerem,
took command at Capua, Cic. Att. 8. 3, 4:consulatum,
id. Pis. 2, 3; Sall. J. 63, 2:honores,
Nep. Att. 7, 2; Suet. Aug. 26:imperium,
id. Claud. 10:magistratum,
Cic. Imp. Pomp. 21, 62; Liv. 2, 33, 1; Suet. Aug. 2:magistratus,
Sall. H. 1, 41, 21 Dietsch; Nep. Phoc. 1, 1; Suet. Caes. 75:capiatque aliquis moderamina (navis),
Ov. M. 3, 644:rerum moderamen,
id. ib. 6, 677:pontificatum maximum,
Suet. Vit. 11:rem publicam,
Sall. C. 5, 6:neve cui patrum capere eum magistratum liceret,
Liv. 2, 33, 1:ut ceperat haud tumultuose magistratum majore gaudio plebis, etc.,
id. 5, 13, 2.—Rarely with dat. of pers., to obtain for, secure for:patres praeturam Sp. Furio Camillo gratia campestri ceperunt,
Liv. 7, 1, 2.—In gen., of any occupation, work, or undertaking, to begin, enter upon, take, undertake, etc.:6.augurium ex arce,
Liv. 10, 7, 10:augurium capienti duodecim se vultures ostenderunt,
Suet. Aug. 95; id. Vesp. 11:omen,
Cic. Div. 1, 46, 104:in castris Romanis cum frustra multi conatus ad erumpendum capti essent,
Liv. 9, 4, 1:rursus impetu capto enituntur,
id. 2, 65, 5; Quint. 6, 1, 28; Suet. Aug. 42; id. Calig. 43: cursum, id. Oth. 6:a quibus temporibus scribendi capiatur exordium,
Cic. Leg. 1, 3, 8:experimentum eorum inversa manu capitur,
Plin. 13, 2, 3, § 19 ( poet.):nec vestra capit discordia finem,
Verg. A. 10, 106:fugam,
to take to flight, flee, Caes. B. G. 7, 26; so, capere impetum, to take a start, gather momentum:ad impetum capiundum modicum erat spatium,
Liv. 10, 5, 6; cf.:expeditionis Germanicae impetum cepit,
suddenly resolved to make, Suet. Calig. 43: capere initium, to begin:ea pars artis, ex qua capere initium solent,
Quint. 2, 11, 1.— Transf., of place:eorum (finium) una pars, quam Gallos optinere dictum est, initium capit a flumine Rhodano,
Caes. B. G. 1, 1:a dis inmortalibus sunt nobis agendi capienda primordia,
Cic. Leg. 2, 3, 7.—Of an opportunity or occasion, to seize, embrace, take:7.si occassionem capsit,
Plaut. Ps. 4, 3, 6:si lubitum fuerit, causam ceperit,
Ter. And. 1, 3, 8:quod tempus conveniundi patris me capere suadeat,
Ter. Phorm. 5, 4, 9:si satis commode tempus ad te cepit adeundi,
Cic. Fam. 11, 16, 1.—Of operations of the mind, resolutions, purposes, plans, thoughts, etc., to form, conceive, entertain, come to, reach:8.quantum ex ipsa re conjecturam cepimus,
Ter. Heaut. 2, 3, 25 MSS. (Fleck. al. ex conj. fecimus); Varr. R. R. 3, 16, 32:cum jam ex diei tempore conjecturam ceperat,
Caes. B. G. 7, 35:hujusce rei conjecturam de tuo ipsius studio, Servi, facillime ceperis,
Cic. Mur. 4, 9.— Absol.:conjecturam capere,
Cic. Div. 1, 57, 130:nec quid corde nunc consili capere possim, Scio,
Plaut. Merc. 2, 3, 12:capti consili memorem mones,
id. Stich 4, 1, 72:quo pacto porro possim Potiri consilium volo capere una tecum,
Ter. Eun. 3, 5, 66; 5, 2, 28:temerarium consilium,
Liv. 25, 34, 7:tale capit consilium,
Nep. Eum. 9, 3.— With inf.:confitendum... eadem te hora consilium cepisse hominis propinqui fortunas funditus evertere,
Cic. Quint. 16, 53; Caes. B. G. 7, 71 init. —With ut:subito consilium cepi, ut exirem,
Cic. Att. 7, 10 init. —With gen. gerund. (freq.):legionis opprimendae consilium capere,
Caes. B. G. 3, 2:obprimundae reipublicae consilium cepit,
Sall. C. 16, 4.—With sibi:si id non fecisset, sibi consilium facturos,
Caes. B. C. 2, 20:ut ego rationem oculis capio,
Plaut. Ps. 2, 2, 2:cepi rationem ut, etc.,
Ter. Heaut. 5, 2, 11.—Of examples, instances, proofs, etc., to take, derive, draw, obtain:9.ex quo documentum nos capere fortuna voluit quid esset victis extimescendum,
Cic. Phil. 11, 2, 5:quid istuc tam mirum'st, de te si exemplum capit? Ter And. 4, 1, 26: exemplum ex aliqua re,
Cic. Lael. 10, 33:praesagia a sole,
Plin. 18, 35, 78, § 341:illud num dubitas quin specimen naturae capi debeat ex optima quaque natura?
Cic. Tusc. 1, 14, 32.—Of impressions, feelings, etc., to take, entertain, conceive, receive, be subjected to, suffer, experience, etc.:10.tantum laborem capere ob talem filium?
Ter. And. 5, 2, 29:omnes mihi labores fuere quos cepi leves,
id. Heaut. 2, 4, 19:laborem inanem ipsus capit,
id. Hec. 3, 2, 9:ex eo nunc misera quem capit Laborem!
id. And. 4, 3, 4: miseriam omnem ego capio;hic potitur gaudia,
id. Ad. 5, 4, 22:satietatem dum capiet pater Illius quam amat,
Plaut. Am. 1, 2, 10:plus aegri ex abitu viri quam ex adventu voluptatis cepi,
id. ib. 2, 2, 9:cum illa quacum volt voluptatem capit,
id. ib. prol. 114:angor iste, qui pro amico saepe capiendus est,
Cic. Lael. 13, 48:quae (benevolentia) quidem capitur beneficiis maxime,
id. Off. 2, 9, 32:laetitiam quam capiebam memoria rationum inventorumque nostrorum,
id. Fin. 2, 30, 96:lenire desiderium quod capiebat e filio,
id. Sen. 15, 54:opinione omnium majorem animo cepi dolorem,
id. Brut. 1, 1:itaque cepi voluptatem, tam ornatum virum fuisse in re publica,
id. ib. 40, 147:ex civibus victis gaudium meritum capiam,
Liv. 27, 40, 9:ne quam... invidiam apud patres ex prodiga largitione caperet,
id. 5, 20, 2:ad summam laetitiam meam, quam ex tuo reditu capio, magnus illius adventu cumulus accedet,
id. Att. 4, 19, 2 (4, 18, 3):laetitia, quam oculis cepi justo interitu tyranni,
id. ib. 14, 14, 4:ex praealto tecto lapsus matris et adfinium cepit oblivionem,
lost his memory, Plin. 7, 24, 24, § 90: virtutis opinionem, Auct. B. G. 8, 8: somnum, Cic. Tusc. 4, 19, 44: taedium vitae, Nep. ap. Gell. 6 (7), 18, 11:maria aspera juro Non ullum pro me tantum (me) cepisse timorem, Quam, etc.,
Verg. A. 6, 352 Forbig. ad loc.:et in futurum etiam metum ceperunt,
Liv. 33, 27, 10:voluptatem animi,
Cic. Planc. 1, 1:malis alienis voluptatem capere laetitiae (cum sit),
id. Tusc. 4, 31, 66:quaeque mihi sola capitur nunc mente voluptas,
Ov. P. 4, 9, 37.—Transf., with the feelings, experience, etc., as subj., to seize, overcome, possess, occupy, affect, take possession of, move, etc. (cf. lambanô, in this sense and like 9. supra): nutrix: Cupido cepit miseram nunc me, proloqui Caelo atque terrae Medeai miserias, Enn. ap. Cic. Tusc. 3, 26, 63 (Trag. Rel. v. 291 Vahl.):11.edepol te desiderium Athenarum arbitror cepisse saepe,
Ter. Hec. 1, 2, 14:numquam commerui merito ut caperet odium illam mei,
id. ib. 4, 2, 4:sicubi eum satietas Hominum aut negoti odium ceperat,
id. Eun. 3, 1, 14:nos post reges exactos servitutis oblivio ceperat,
Cic. Phil. 3, 4, 9:te cepisse odium regni videbatur,
id. ib. 2, 36, 91:Romulum Remumque cupido cepit urbis condendae,
Liv. 1, 6, 3:cupido eum ceperat in verticem montis ascendendi,
id. 40, 21, 2:etiam victores sanguinis caedisque ceperat satietas,
id. 27, 49, 8; Mel. 3, 5, 2:qui pavor hic, qui terror, quae repente oblivio animos cepit?
Liv. 27, 13, 2:oblivio deorum capiat pectora vestra,
id. 38, 46, 12:tantane te cepere oblivia nostri?
Ov. Tr. 1, 8, 11:ut animum ejus cura sacrorum cepit,
Liv. 27, 8, 6:hostis primum admiratio cepit, quidnam, etc.,
id. 44, 12, 1:tanta meae si te ceperunt taedia laudis,
Verg. G. 4, 332; cf. Anthol. Lat. I. p. 178;I. p. 196 Burm.: ignarosque loci passim et formidine captos Sternimus,
Verg. A. 2, 384:infelix, quae tanta animum dementia cepit!
id. ib. 5, 465; id. E. 6, 47:cum subita incautum dementia cepit amantem,
id. G. 4, 488; cf. Anthol. Lat. I. p. 170, 15;I. p. 168, 14 Burm.: Tarquinium mala libido Lucretiae stuprandae cepit,
Liv. 1, 57, 10:ingens quidem et luctus et pavor civitatem cepit,
id. 25, 22, 1:tantus repente maeror pavorque senatum eorum cepit,
id. 23, 20, 7:senatum metus cepit,
id. 23, 14, 8: si me... misericordia capsit. Att. ap. Non. p. 483, 11 (Trag. Rel. v. 454 Rib.): nec tuendi capere satietas potest, Pac. ap. Cic. Div. 1, 14, 24 (Trag. Rel. v. 410 ib.):quantus timor socios populi Romani cepisset,
Liv. 43, 11, 9.—Of injury, damage, loss, etc., to suffer, take, be subjected to:II. A.calamitatem,
Cic. Div. 1, 16, 29:detrimenti aliquid in aliqua re,
Col. 1, 8, 2.—Esp., in the legal formula, by which dictatorial powers were conferred by the senate upon the consuls or the entire magistracy in times of extreme danger to the state;videant ne quid res publica detrimenti capiat: decrevit quondam senatus, ut L. Opimius consul videret ne quid res publica detrimenti caperet,
Cic. Cat. 1, 2, 4:Hernici tantum terrorem incussere patribus, ut, quae forma senatus consulti ultimae semper necessitatis habita est, Postumio, alteri consulum, negotium daretur, videret, ne, etc.,
Liv. 3, 4, 9; cf. id. 6, 19, 2 sqq.:quod plerumque in atroci negotio solet, senatus decrevit, darent operam consules, ne quid, etc.... Ea potestas per senatum more Romano magistratui maxuma permittitur, exercitum parare, bellum gerere, coercere omnibus modis socios atque civis, domi militiaeque inperium atque judicium summum habere,
Sall. C. 29, 2 sq.Lit.1.In gen.: Ph. Sitit haec anus. Pa. Quantillum sitit? Ph. Modica'st, capit quadrantal, Plaut. Curc. 1, 2, 8:2.parte quod ex una spatium vacat et capit in se (ferrum),
Lucr. 6, 1030:jam mare litus habet, plenos capit alveus amnes,
Ov. M. 1, 344; cf.:terra feras cepit, volucres agitabilis aer,
id. ib. 1, 75:dum tenues capiat suus alveus undas,
id. ib. 8, 558:cunctosque (deos) dedisse Terga fugae, donec fessos Aegyptia tellus Ceperit,
id. ib. 5, 324.—Esp., with negatives, not to hold, to be too small for, etc.; cf.:B.di boni, quid turba est! Aedes nostrae vix capient, scio,
Ter. Heaut. 2, 3, 13:qui cum una domo jam capi non possunt, in alias domos exeunt,
Cic. Off. 1, 17, 54: nec jam se capit [p. 286] unda;volat vapor ater ad auras,
Verg. A. 7, 466:non tuus hoc capiet venter plus ac meus,
Hor. S. 1, 1, 46:non capit se mare,
Sen. Agam. 487:neque enim capiebant funera portae,
Ov. M. 7, 607:officium populi vix capiente domo,
id. P. 4, 4, 42:si di habitum corporis tui aviditati animi parem esse voluissent, orbis te non caperet,
Curt. 7, 8, 12:ut non immerito proditum sit... Graeciam omnem vix capere exercitum ejus (Xerxis) potuisse,
Just. 2, 10, 19.—Trop.1.To swallow up, ingulf, take in (rare):2. a.tot domus locupletissimas istius domus una capiet?
Cic. Verr. 2, 2, 4, § 7.—Affirmatively (rare):b.quidquid mortalitas capere poterat, implevimus,
Curt. 9, 3, 7:si puer omni cura et summo, quantum illa aetas capit, labore, scripserit,
Quint. 2, 4, 17:dummodo ejus aetatis sit, ut dolum capiat,
Dig. 40, 12, 15.—With negatives:3.non capiunt angustiae pectoris tui (tantam personam),
Cic. Pis. 11, 24:leones, qui... nec capere irarum fluctus in pectore possunt,
Lucr. 3, 298:nec capiunt inclusas pectora flammas,
Ov. M. 6, 466:vix spes ipse suas animo capit,
id. ib. 11, 118:ardet et iram Non capit ipsa suam Progne,
id. ib. 6, 610; cf.:sic quoque concupiscis quae non capis,
Curt. 7, 8, 13:majora quam capit spirat,
id. 6, 9, 11:ad ultimum magnitudinem ejus (fortunae) non capit,
id. 3, 12, 20:infirma aetas majora non capiet,
Quint. 1, 11, 13.—Transf., of things, to admit of, be capable of, undergo (post-Aug. and rare):4.rimam fissuramque non capit sponte cedrus,
Plin. 16, 40, 78, § 212:molluscum... si magnitudinem mensarum caperet,
id. 16, 16, 27, § 68:res non capit restitutionem, cum statum mutat,
Dig. 4, 4, 19.—With inf., to be susceptible of, to be of a nature to, etc., = endechetai (late Lat.):5.nec capit humanis angoribus excruciari (Deus),
Prud. Apoth. 154:crimina, quae non capiunt indulgeri,
Tert. Pud. 1 fin.; id. Apol. 17; id. adv. Haer. 44 fin.; Paul. Nol. Carm. 9, 22.—Of the mind, to take, receive into the mind, comprehend, grasp, embrace (cf. intellego, to penetrate mentally, have insight into):2.sitque nonnumquam summittenda et contrahenda oratio, ne judex eam vel intellegere vel capere non possit,
Quint. 11, 1, 45:nullam esse gratiam tantam, quam non vel capere animus meus in accipiendo... posset,
id. 2, 6, 2:quae quidem ego nisi tam magna esse fatear, ut ea vix cujusquam mens aut cogitatio capere possit,
Cic. Marcell. 2, 6; id. N. D. 1, 19, 49:senatus ille, quem qui ex regibus constare dixit, unus veram speciem Romani senatus cepit,
Liv. 9, 17, 14:somnium laetius, quam quod mentes eorum capere possent,
id. 9, 9, 14.—P. a. as subst.: Capta, ae, f., a surname of Minerva, as worshipped on the Coelian Mount, but for what reason is not known, Ov. F. 3, 837 sq.căpĭo, ōnis, f. [1. capio]; in the Lat. of the jurists,I.A taking:II.dominii,
Dig. 39, 2, 18; Gell. 6 (7), 10, 3.—= usu capio or usucapio, the right of property acquired by prescription, Dig. 41, 1, 48, § 1; 41, 3, 21; 41, 5, 4; v. 1. usucapio. -
14 Capta
1.căpĭo, cepi, captum (old fut. perf. capso, Plaut. Bacch. 4, 4, 61: capsit, Enn. ap. Non. p. 66, 27, or Ann. v. 324 Vahl.; Plaut. Ps. 4, 3, 6; Att. ap. Non. p. 483, 12, or Trag. Rel. v. 454 Rib.; Paul. ex. Fest. p. 57 Mull.:I.capsimus,
Plaut. Rud. 2, 1, 15: capsis, acc. to Cic. Or. 45, 154, = cape si vis, but this is an error; cf. Quint. 1, 5, 66; old perf. cepet, Col. Rostr. 5; v. Wordsworth, Fragm. and Spec. p. 170), 3, v. a. [cf. kôpê, handle; Lat. capulum; Engl. haft; Germ. Heft; Sanscr. root hri-, take; cf. Gr. cheir, Engl. and Germ. hand, and Goth. hinthan, seize].Lit.A.In gen., to take in hand, take hold of, lay hold of, take, seize, grasp (cf.:B.sumo, prehendo): si hodie hercule fustem cepero aut stimulum in manum,
Plaut. Aul. 1, 1, 9:cape hoc flabellum,
Ter. Eun. 3, 5, 47:cepit manibus tympanum,
Cat. 6, 3, 8:tu, genitor, cape sacra manu patriosque Penatis,
Verg. A. 2, 717:cape saxa manu, cape robora, pastor,
id. G. 3, 420:flammeum,
Cat. 61, 8:acria pocula,
Hor. S. 2, 6, 69:lora,
Prop. 3 (4), 9, 57:baculum,
Ov. M. 2, 789:colum cum calathis,
id. ib. 12, 475:florem ternis digitis,
Plin. 24, 10, 48, § 81:pignera,
Liv. 3, 38, 12; Dig. 48, 13, 9, § 6; Gai Inst. 4, 29:ut is in cavea pignus capiatur togae,
Plaut. Am. prol. 68: rem manu, Gai Inst. 1, 121:rem pignori,
Dig. 42, 1, 15, § 7; cf. ib. 42, 1, 15, § 4:scutum laeva,
Plin. 33, 1, 4, § 13:capias tu illius vestem,
Ter. Eun. 2, 3, 79: cape vorsoriam, seize the sheet, i. e. take a tack, turn about, Plaut. Trin. 4, 3, 19.—Very freq. of arms (cf. sumo); so in gen.: arma, to take up arms, i. e. engage in war or battle, Cic. Rab. Perd. 7, 20 sq.; 9, 27; 11, 31; id. Planc. 36, 88; id. Phil. 4, 3, 7; Caes. B.G. 5, 26; 7, 4; Sall. C. 27, 4; 30, 1; 33, 2; 52, 27; id. J. 38, 5; 102, 12; Ov. M. 3, 115 sq.; 12, 91; 13, 221;and of particular weapons: ensem,
Ov. M. 13, 435:tela,
id. ib. 3, 307; 5, 366 et saep.—Of food, to take, partake of:quicum una cibum Capere soleo,
Plaut. Trin. 4, 2, 61; Ter. Eun. 2, 3, 77; Sall. J. 91, 2:lauti cibum capiunt,
Tac. G. 22.—In partic.1.Of living objects.a. (α).Of persons:(β).oppidum expugnavimus, et legiones Teleboarum vi pugnando cepimus,
Plaut. Am. 1, 1, 258: summus ibi capitur meddix, occiditur alter, Enn. ap. Paul. ex Fest. p. 123 Mull. (Ann. v. 296 Vahl.):quoniam belli nefarios duces captos jam et comprehensos tenetis,
Cic. Cat. 3, 7, 16:ibi Orgetorigis filia atque unus e filiis captus est,
Caes. B. G. 1, 26:reges capiuntur,
Lucr. 4, 1013; Tac. A. 4, 33:capta eo proelio tria milia peditum dicuntur,
Liv. 22, 49, 18:quos Byzantii ceperat,
Nep. Paus. 2, 3; id. Alcib. 9, 2; id. Dat. 2, 5; Quint. 6, 3, 61:captos ostendere civibus hostes,
Hor. Ep. 1, 17, 33:captus Tarento Livius,
Cic. Brut. 18, 72:servus ex hoste captus,
Quint. 5, 10, 67.—Hence, P. a. as subst.: captus, i, m., = captivus, a prisoner, captive:in captos clementia uti,
Nep. Alcib. 5, 7:inludere capto,
Verg. A. 2, 64:quae sit fiducia capto,
id. ib. 2, 75:ex captorum numero,
Liv. 28, 39, 10; Tac. A. 6, 1; 12, 37; 15, 1.—Also, capta, ae, f., a female captive:dicam hanc esse captam ex Caria, Ditem ac nobilem,
Ter. Heaut. 3, 3, 47.—Of animals, birds, fish, etc., to catch, hunt down, take: quid hic venatu non cepit? Varr. ap. Non. p. 253, 31:b.si ab avibus capiundis auceps dicatur, debuisse ajunt ex piscibus capiundis, ut aucupem, sic piscicupem dici,
id. L. L. 8, § 61 Mull.:hic jaculo pisces, illa capiuntur ab hamis,
Ov. A. A. 1, 763:neque quicquam captum'st piscium,
Plaut. Rud. 2, 1, 12; cf.:nisi quid concharum capsimus,
id. ib. v. 18; Cic. Off. 3, 14, 58; Plin. 33, 1, 6, § 27: acipenserem, Cic. ap. Macr. S. 2, 12:cervum,
Phaedr. 1, 5, 5; cf.:hic (Nereus) tibi prius vinclis capiendus,
Verg. G. 4, 396.—To win, captivate, charm, allure, enchain, enslave, fascinate; mostly with abl. of means: Ph. Amore ardeo. Pa. Quid agas? nisi ut te redimas captum quam queas Minumo, Ter. Eun. 1, 1, 29:c.quod insit in iis aliquid probi, quod capiat ignaros,
Cic. Off. 3, 3, 15: [p. 284] animum adulescentis... pellexit eis omnibus rebus, quibus illa aetas capi ac deleniri potest, id. Clu. 5, 13:quamvis voluptate capiatur,
id. Off. 1, 30, 105; Quint. 5, 11, 19:quem quidem adeo sua cepit humanitate,
Nep. Alcib. 9, 3:secum habuit Pomponium, captus adulescentis et humanitate et doctrina,
id. Att. 4, 1:nec bene promeritis capitur (deus), nec tangitur ira,
Lucr. 2, 651: ut pictura poesis;erit quae si propius stes Te capiat magis, et quaedam si longius abstes,
Hor. A. P. 362:hunc capit argenti splendor,
id. S. 1, 4, 28:te conjux aliena capit,
id. ib. 2, 7, 46:Cynthia prima suis miserum me cepit ocellis,
Prop. 1, 1, 1:carmine formosae, pretio capiuntur avarae,
Tib. 3, 1, 7:munditiis capimur,
Ov. A. A. 3, 133; id. M. 4, 170; 6, 465; 7, 802; 8, 124; 8, 435; 9, 511; 10, 529;14, 373: amore captivae victor captus,
Liv. 30, 12, 18:dulcedine vocis,
Ov. M. 1, 709; 11, 170:voce nova,
id. ib. 1, 678:temperie aquarum,
id. ib. 4, 344:(bos) herba captus viridi,
Verg. E. 6, 59:amoenitate loci,
Tac. A. 18, 52:auro,
Hor. C. 2, 18, 36:neque honoris neque pecuniae dulcedine sum captus,
Cic. Fam. 11, 28, 2:splendore hominis,
id. Fin. 1, 13, 42: ne oculis quidem captis in hanc fraudem decidisti;nam id concupisti quod numquam videras,
id. Verr. 2, 4, 45, § 102.—To cheat, seduce, deceive, mislead, betray, delude, catch:d.sapientis hanc vim esse maximam, cavere ne capiatur, ne fallatur videre,
Cic. Ac. 2, 20, 66:injurium autem'st ulcisci advorsarios? Aut qua via te captent eadem ipsos capi?
Ter. Hec. 1, 1, 16: uti ne propter te fidemque tuam captus fraudatusque sim, form. ap. Cic. Off. 3, 17, 70:eodem captus errore quo nos,
involved in the same error, Cic. Phil. 12, 2, 6; id. ap. Non. p. 253, 25; cf.:ne quo errore milites caperentur,
Liv. 8, 6, 16:capere ante dolis Reginam,
Verg. A. 1, 673:captique dolis lacrimisque coactis (Sinonis),
id. ib. 2, 196:ubi me eisdem dolis non quit capere,
Sall. J. 14, 11:adulescentium animi molles et aetate fluxi dolis haud difficulter capiebantur,
id. C. 14, 5:capi alicujus dolo,
Nep. Dat. 10, 1:dolum ad capiendos eos conparant,
Liv. 23, 35, 2:quas callida Colchis (i.e. Medea) amicitiae mendacis imagine cepit,
Ov. M. 7, 301.—To defeat, convict, overcome in a suit or dispute (rare):e. (α).tu si me impudicitiae captas, non potes capere,
Plaut. Am. 2, 2, 189:tu caves ne tui consultores, ille ne urbes aut castra capiantur (cf. B. 2. b. infra),
Cic. Mur. 9, 22:callidus et in capiendo adversario versutus (orator),
id. Brut. 48, 178.—Of the physical powers, to lame, mutilate, maim, impair or weaken in the limbs, senses, etc. (only pass. capi, and esp. in part. perf. captus):(β).mancus et membris omnibus captus ac debilis,
Cic. Rab. Perd. 7, 21:ipse Hannibal... altero oculo capitur,
loses an eye, Liv. 22, 2, 11:captus omnibus membris,
id. 2, 36, 8:capti auribus et oculis metu omnes torpere,
id. 21, 58, 5:oculis membrisque captus,
Plin. 33, 4, 24, § 83:congerantur in unum omnia, ut idem oculis et auribus captus sit,
Cic. Tusc. 5, 40, 117:si captus oculis sit, ut Tiresias fuit,
id. Div. 2, 3, 9; Verg. G. 1, 183:habuit filium captum altero oculo,
Suet. Vit. 6:censorem Appium deum ira post aliquot annos luminibus captum,
Liv. 9, 29, 11; Val. Max. 1, 1, 17:lumine,
Ov. F. 6, 204:princeps pedibus captus,
Liv. 43, 7, 5; cf.:captum leto posuit caput,
Verg. A. 11, 830;and of the mole: aut oculis capti fodere cubilia talpae,
id. G. 1, 183.—Of the mental powers, to deprive of sense or intellect; only in part. perf. captus, usu. agreeing with pers. subj., and with abl. mente, silly, insane, crazy, crazed, lunatic, mad:f.labi, decipi tam dedecet quam delirare et mente esse captum,
Cic. Off. 1, 27, 94:vino aut somno oppressi aut mente capti,
id. Ac. 2, 17, 53; Quint. 8, 3, 4;rarely mentibu' capti,
Lucr. 4, 1022; so,animo,
Sen. Herc. Fur. 107; very rarely with gen.:captus animi,
Tac. H. 3, 73.— Absol.:virgines captae furore,
Liv. 24, 26, 12.—Less freq. agreeing with mens or animus:viros velut mente capta cum jactatione fanatica corporis vaticinari,
Liv. 39, 13, 12:captis magis mentibus, quam consceleratis similis visa,
id. 8, 18, 11; cf.:capti et stupentes animi,
id. 6, 36, 8.—To choose, select, elect, take, pick out, adopt, accept a person for a particular purpose or to sustain a particular office or relation:2.de istac sum judex captus,
Plaut. Merc. 4, 3, 33:Aricini atque Ardeates de ambiguo agro... judicem populum Romanum cepere,
Liv. 3, 71, 2:me cepere arbitrum,
Ter. Heaut. 3, 1, 91:te mihi patronam capio, Thais,
id. Eun. 5, 2, 48:quom illum generum cepimus,
id. Hec. 4, 1, 22; cf.:non, si capiundos mihi sciam esse inimicos omnis homines,
make them enemies thereby, id. And. 4, 2, 12:si quis magistrum cepit ad eam rem inprobum,
id. ib. 1, 2, 21.—So the formula of the Pontifex Maximus, in the consecration of a vestal virgin: sacerdotem Vestalem, quae sacra faciat... ita te, Amata, capio, Fab. Pict. ap. Gell. 1, 12, 14; cf.:plerique autem capi virginem solam debere dici putant, sed flamines quoque Diales, item pontifices et augures capi dicebantur,
Gell. 1, 12, 15:jam ne ea causa pontifex capiar?... ecquis me augurem capiat? Cat. ib. § 17: Amata inter capiendum a pontifice maximo appellatur, quoniam, quae prima capta est, hoc fuisse nomen traditum est, Gell. ib. § 19: rettulit Caesar capiendam virginem in locum Occiae,
Tac. A. 2, 86; 4, 16; 15, 22:religio, quae in annos singulos Jovis sacerdotem sortito capi jubeat,
Cic. Verr. 2, 2, 51, § 127:C. Flaccus flamen captus a P. Licinio pontifice maximo erat,
Liv. 27, 8, 5 Weissenb. ad loc.—Of places.a.To occupy, choose, select, take possession of, enter into; mostly milit. t. t., to take up a position, select a place for a camp, etc.:b.loca capere, castra munire,
Caes. B. G. 3, 23:castris locum capere,
Liv. 9, 17, 15; Suet. Aug. 94 fin.:locum capere castris,
Quint. 12, 2, 5:ut non fugiendi hostis, sed capiendi loci causa cessisse videar,
Cic. de Or. 2, 72, 294:ad Thebanos transfugere velle, et locum extra urbem editum capere,
Nep. Ages. 6, 2:nocte media profectus, ut locum quem vellet, priusquam hostes sentirent, caperet,
Liv. 34, 14, 1:neminem elegantius loca cepisse, praesidia disposuisse,
id. 35, 14, 9:erat autem Philopoemen praecipuae in ducendo agmine locisque capiendis solertiae atque usus,
id. 35, 28, 1:locum cepere paulo quam alii editiorem,
Sall. J. 58, 3:duces, ut quisque locum ceperat, cedere singulos,
Dict. Cret. 2, 46; so,of position on the battle-field: quod mons suberat, eo se recipere coeperunt. Capto monte, etc.,
Caes. B. G. 1, 25:tenuit non solum ales captam semelsedem, sed, etc.,
Liv. 7, 26, 5:quem quis in pugnando ceperat locum, eum amissa anima corpore tegebat,
Flor. 4, 1; Sall. C. 61, 2; rarely with dat. of pers.:tumulum suis cepit,
Liv. 31, 41, 9, for a tomb: LOCVM SIBI MONVMENTO CEPIT. Inscr. Grut. 346, 6;for taking the auspices' se (Gracchum) cum legeret libros, recordatum esse, vitio sibi tabernaculum captum fuisse,
Cic. N. D. 2, 4, 11; cf.:Palatium Romulus, Remus Aventinum ad inaugurandum templa capiunt,
Liv. 1, 6, 4;for refuge: omnes Samnitium copiae montes proximos fuga capiunt,
id. 9, 43, 20:Anchises natum Conventus trahit in medios... Et tumulum capit,
Verg. A. 6, 753; 12, 562:ante locum capies oculis ( = eliges),
Verg. G. 2, 230 Serv. ad loc.: nunc terras ordine longo Aut capere aut captas jam despectare videntur (cycni), to select places on which to light, or to be just settling down on places already selected, id. A. 1, 396 Forbig. ad loc.—To take by force, capture, storm, reduce, conquer, seize:c.invadam extemplo in oppidum antiquom: Si id capso, etc.,
Plaut. Bacch. 4, 4, 61: oppidum vi, Cat. ap. Charis. 2, p. 191 P.:MACELLAM OPPVGNANDO,
Col. Rostr. Inscr. Orell. 549:CORSICAM,
Inscr. Orell. 551: oppida, Enn. ap. Prisc. 9, p. 868 P. (Ann. v. 487 Vahl.):ad alia oppida pergit, pauca repugnantibus Numidis capit,
Sall. J. 92, 3; Prop. 3, 4 (4, 3), 16:Troja capta,
Liv. 1, 1, 1; Hor. S. 2, 3, 191: Coriolos. Liv. 3, 71, 7:urbem opulentissimam,
id. 5, 20, 1:ante oppidum Nolam fortissuma Samnitium castra cepit,
Cic. Div. 1, 33, 72:castra hostium,
Nep. Dat. 6, 7:concursu oppidanorum facto scalis vacua defensoribus moenia capi possent,
Liv. 42, 63, 6:plurimas hostium vestrorum in Hispania urbes,
id. 28, 39, 10:sedem belli,
Vell. 2, 74, 3; cf. Cic. Mur. 9, 22 (B. 1. d. supra).— Trop.:oppressa captaque re publica,
Cic. Dom. 10, 26: qui, bello averso ab hostibus, patriam suam cepissent, Liv. 3, 50, 15.—To reach, attain, arrive at, betake one ' s self to (mostly by ships, etc.):3.insulam capere non potuerant,
Caes. B. G. 4, 26 fin.:onerariae duae eosdem quos reliqui portus capere non potuerunt,
id. ib. 4, 36:accidit uti, ex iis (navibus) perpaucae locum caperent,
id. ib. 5, 23:nostrae naves, cum ignorarent, quem locum reliquae cepissent,
id. B. C. 3, 28: praemiis magnis propositis, qui primus insulam cepisset, Auct. B. Alex. 17.— Trop.:qui... tenere cursum possint et capere otii illum portum et dignitatis,
Cic. Sest. 46, 99.—Of things of value, property, money, etc.a.In gen., to take, seize, wrest, receive, obtain, acquire, get, etc.:b.AVRVM, ARGENTVM,
Col. Rostr. Inscr. Orell. 549:de praedonibus praedam capere,
Plaut. Truc. 1, 2, 14:agros de hostibus,
Cic. Dom. 49, 128:ut ager ex hostibus captus viritim divideretur,
Liv. 4, 48, 2:quinqueremem una cum defensoribus remigibusque, Auct. B. Alex. 16, 7: naves,
Nep. Con. 4, 4:classem,
id. Cim. 2, 2:magnas praedas,
id. Dat. 10, 2:ex hostibus pecuniam,
Liv. 5, 20, 5; cf.:e nostris spolia cepit laudibus, Cic. poet. Tusc. 2, 9, 22: signum ex Macedonia,
id. Verr. 2, 4, 58, § 149:signum pulcherrimum Carthagine captum,
id. ib. 2, 4, 38, §82: sed eccam ipsa egreditur, nostri fundi calamitas: nam quod nos capere oportet, haec intercipit,
Ter. Eun. 1, 1, 35:cape cedo,
id. Phorm. 5, 8, 57:ut reliqui fures, earum rerum quas ceperunt, signa commutant,
Cic. Fin. 5, 25, 74:majores nostri non solum id, quod de Campanis (agri) ceperant, non imminuerunt, etc.,
id. Agr. 2, 29, 81:te duce ut insigni capiam cum laude coronam,
Lucr. 6, 95.—With abstr. objects:paupertatem adeo facile perpessus est, ut de republica nihil praeter gloriam ceperit,
Nep. Epam. 3, 4:ut ceteri, qui per eum aut honores aut divitias ceperant,
id. Att. 7, 2:quoniam formam hujus cepi in me et statum,
assumed, Plaut. Am. 1, 1, 110:quare non committeret, ut is locus ex calamitate populi Romani nomen caperet,
Caes. B. G. 1, 13:regnum Tiberinus ab illis Cepit,
succeeded to, Ov. M. 14, 615.—In particular connections.(α).With pecuniam (freq. joined with concilio; v. infra), to take illegally, exact, extort, accept a bribe. take blackmail, etc., esp. of magistrates who were accused de pecuniis repetundis:(β).his ego judicibus non probabo C. Verrem contra leges pecuniam cepisse?
Cic. Verr. 2, 1, 4, § 10:HS. quadringentiens cepisse te arguo contra leges,
id. ib. 2, 2, 10, § 26; cf.:quicquid ab horum quopiam captum est,
id. ib. §27: tamen hae pecuniae per vim atque injuriam tuam captae et conciliatae tibi fraudi et damnationi esse deberent,
id. ib. 2, 3, 40, §91: utrum (potestis), cum judices sitis de pecunia capta conciliata, tantam pecuniam captam neglegere?
id. ib. 2, 3, 94, §218: quid est aliud capere conciliare pecunias. si hoc non est vi atque imperio cogere invitos lucrum dare alteri?
id. ib. 2, 3, 30, §71: sequitur de captis pecuniis et de ambitu,
id. Leg. 3, 20, 46:ita aperte cepit pecunias ob rem judicandam, ut, etc.,
id. Fin. 2, 16, 54:quos censores furti et captarum pecuniarum nomine notaverunt,
id. Clu. 42, 120:nondum commemoro rapinas, non exactas pecunias, non captas, non imperatas,
id. Pis. 16, 38:si quis ob rem judicandam pecuniam cepisset... neque solum hoc genus pecuniae capiendae turpe, sed etiam nefarium esse arbitrabantur,
id. Rab. Post. 7, 16; id. N. D. 3, 30, 70; Sall. J. 32, 1:ab regibus Illyriorum,
Liv. 42, 45, 8:saevitiae captarumque pecuniarum teneri reum,
Tac. A. 3, 67; 4, 31.—Of inheritance and bequest, to take, inherit, obtain, acquire, get, accept:(γ).si ex hereditate nihil ceperit,
Cic. Off, 3, 24, 93:qui morte testamentove ejus tantundem capiat quantum omnes heredes,
id. Leg. 2, 19, 48:abdicatus ne quid de bonis patris capiat,
Quint. 3, 6, 96:aut non justum testamentum est, aut capere non potes,
id. 5, 14, 16:si capiendi Jus nullum uxori,
Juv. 1, 55:qui testamentum faciebat, ei, qui usque ad certum modum capere potuerat, legavit, etc.,
Dig. 22, 3, 27: quod ille plus capere non poterat, ib. fin.:qui ex bonis testatoris solidum capere non possit,
ib. 28, 6, 6; 39, 6, 30.—Of regular income, revenue, etc., rents, tolls, profits, etc., to collect, receive, obtain: nam ex [p. 285] eis praediis talenta argenti bina Capiebat statim, Ter. Phorm. 5, 3, 7:C.capit ille ex suis praediis sexcenta sestertia, ego centena ex meis,
Cic. Par. 6, 3, 49:stipendium jure belli,
Caes. B. G. 1, 28:quinquagena talenta vectigalis ex castro,
Nep. Alcib. 9, 4:vectigal ex agro eorum capimus,
Liv. 28, 39, 13:quadragena annua ex schola,
Suet. Gram. 23:si recte habitaveris... fundus melior erit... fructus plus capies,
Cato, R. R. 4, 2.—Trop.1.Of profit, benefit, advantage, to take, seize, obtain, get, enjoy, reap (mostly in phrase fructum capere):2.metuit semper, quem ipsa nunc capit Fructum, nequando iratus tu alio conferas,
Ter. Eun. 3, 1, 59:honeste acta superior aetas fructus capit auctoritatis extremos,
Cic. Sen. 18, 62:ex iis etiam fructum capio laboris mei,
id. Div. 2, 5:ex quibus (litteris) cepi fructum duplicem,
id. Fam. 10, 5, 1:multo majorem fructum ex populi existimatione illo damnato cepimus, quam ex ipsius, si absolutus esset, gratia cepissemus,
id. Att. 1, 4, 2:fructum immortalem vestri in me et amoris et judicii,
id. Pis. 14, 31:aliquem fructum dulcedinis almae,
Lucr. 2, 971; 5, 1410; Luc. 7, 32.—In other connections:quid ex ea re tandem ut caperes commodi?
Ter. Eun. 3, 5, 25:utilitates ex amicitia maximas,
Cic. Lael. 9, 32:usuram alicujus corporis,
Plaut. Am. prol. 108.—Of external characteristics, form, figure, appearance, etc., to take, assume, acquire, put on:3.gestum atque voltum novom,
Ter. Phorm. 5, 6, 50 ' faciem aliquam cepere morando, Ov. M. 1, 421; 13, 605:figuras Datque capitque novas,
id. ib. 15, 309:formam capit quam lilia,
id. ib. 10, 212; cf.:duritiam ab aere,
id. ib. 4, 751.— Transf., of plants, etc.:radicem capere,
to take root, Cato, R. R. 51:cum pali defixi radices cepissent,
Plin. 17, 17, 27, § 123:siliculam capere,
Varr. R. R. 1, 23, 3:maturitatem capere,
Col. 4, 23, 1:radix libere capit viris,
Plin. 17, 21, 35, § 161:vires cepisse nocendi,
Ov. M. 7, 417:(telinum) rursus refrigeratum odorem suum capit,
Plin. 13, 1, 2, § 13.—Of mental characteristics, habits, etc., to take, assume, adopt, cultivate, cherish, possess:4.cape sis virtutem animo et corde expelle desidiam tuo,
Plaut. Trin. 3, 2, 24:qua re si Glabrionis patris vim et acrimoniam ceperis ad resistendum hominibus audacissimis, si avi prudentiam ad prospiciendas insidias, etc.,
Cic. Verr. 1, 17, 52:aliquando, patres conscripti, patrium animum virtutemque capiamus,
id. Phil. 3, 11, 29:consuetudinem exercitationemque,
id. Off. 1, 18, 59:misericordiam,
id. Quint. 31, 97:quam (adsuetudinem) tu dum capias, taedia nulla fuge,
Ov. A. A. 2, 346:disciplinam principum,
Plin. Pan. 46. —With dat.:quorum animis avidis... neque lex neque tutor capere est qui possit modum,
Plaut. Aul. 3, 5, 14 Wagn. ad loc.—Of offices, employments, duties, etc., = suscipio, to undertake, assume, enter upon, accept, take upon one ' s self, etc.:5.nam olim populi prius honorem capiebat suffragio, Quam magistro desinebat esse dicto oboediens,
Plaut. Bacch. 3, 3, 34:o Geta, provinciam Cepisti duram,
Ter. Phorm. 1, 2, 23:in te cepi Capuam, non quo munus illud defugerem,
took command at Capua, Cic. Att. 8. 3, 4:consulatum,
id. Pis. 2, 3; Sall. J. 63, 2:honores,
Nep. Att. 7, 2; Suet. Aug. 26:imperium,
id. Claud. 10:magistratum,
Cic. Imp. Pomp. 21, 62; Liv. 2, 33, 1; Suet. Aug. 2:magistratus,
Sall. H. 1, 41, 21 Dietsch; Nep. Phoc. 1, 1; Suet. Caes. 75:capiatque aliquis moderamina (navis),
Ov. M. 3, 644:rerum moderamen,
id. ib. 6, 677:pontificatum maximum,
Suet. Vit. 11:rem publicam,
Sall. C. 5, 6:neve cui patrum capere eum magistratum liceret,
Liv. 2, 33, 1:ut ceperat haud tumultuose magistratum majore gaudio plebis, etc.,
id. 5, 13, 2.—Rarely with dat. of pers., to obtain for, secure for:patres praeturam Sp. Furio Camillo gratia campestri ceperunt,
Liv. 7, 1, 2.—In gen., of any occupation, work, or undertaking, to begin, enter upon, take, undertake, etc.:6.augurium ex arce,
Liv. 10, 7, 10:augurium capienti duodecim se vultures ostenderunt,
Suet. Aug. 95; id. Vesp. 11:omen,
Cic. Div. 1, 46, 104:in castris Romanis cum frustra multi conatus ad erumpendum capti essent,
Liv. 9, 4, 1:rursus impetu capto enituntur,
id. 2, 65, 5; Quint. 6, 1, 28; Suet. Aug. 42; id. Calig. 43: cursum, id. Oth. 6:a quibus temporibus scribendi capiatur exordium,
Cic. Leg. 1, 3, 8:experimentum eorum inversa manu capitur,
Plin. 13, 2, 3, § 19 ( poet.):nec vestra capit discordia finem,
Verg. A. 10, 106:fugam,
to take to flight, flee, Caes. B. G. 7, 26; so, capere impetum, to take a start, gather momentum:ad impetum capiundum modicum erat spatium,
Liv. 10, 5, 6; cf.:expeditionis Germanicae impetum cepit,
suddenly resolved to make, Suet. Calig. 43: capere initium, to begin:ea pars artis, ex qua capere initium solent,
Quint. 2, 11, 1.— Transf., of place:eorum (finium) una pars, quam Gallos optinere dictum est, initium capit a flumine Rhodano,
Caes. B. G. 1, 1:a dis inmortalibus sunt nobis agendi capienda primordia,
Cic. Leg. 2, 3, 7.—Of an opportunity or occasion, to seize, embrace, take:7.si occassionem capsit,
Plaut. Ps. 4, 3, 6:si lubitum fuerit, causam ceperit,
Ter. And. 1, 3, 8:quod tempus conveniundi patris me capere suadeat,
Ter. Phorm. 5, 4, 9:si satis commode tempus ad te cepit adeundi,
Cic. Fam. 11, 16, 1.—Of operations of the mind, resolutions, purposes, plans, thoughts, etc., to form, conceive, entertain, come to, reach:8.quantum ex ipsa re conjecturam cepimus,
Ter. Heaut. 2, 3, 25 MSS. (Fleck. al. ex conj. fecimus); Varr. R. R. 3, 16, 32:cum jam ex diei tempore conjecturam ceperat,
Caes. B. G. 7, 35:hujusce rei conjecturam de tuo ipsius studio, Servi, facillime ceperis,
Cic. Mur. 4, 9.— Absol.:conjecturam capere,
Cic. Div. 1, 57, 130:nec quid corde nunc consili capere possim, Scio,
Plaut. Merc. 2, 3, 12:capti consili memorem mones,
id. Stich 4, 1, 72:quo pacto porro possim Potiri consilium volo capere una tecum,
Ter. Eun. 3, 5, 66; 5, 2, 28:temerarium consilium,
Liv. 25, 34, 7:tale capit consilium,
Nep. Eum. 9, 3.— With inf.:confitendum... eadem te hora consilium cepisse hominis propinqui fortunas funditus evertere,
Cic. Quint. 16, 53; Caes. B. G. 7, 71 init. —With ut:subito consilium cepi, ut exirem,
Cic. Att. 7, 10 init. —With gen. gerund. (freq.):legionis opprimendae consilium capere,
Caes. B. G. 3, 2:obprimundae reipublicae consilium cepit,
Sall. C. 16, 4.—With sibi:si id non fecisset, sibi consilium facturos,
Caes. B. C. 2, 20:ut ego rationem oculis capio,
Plaut. Ps. 2, 2, 2:cepi rationem ut, etc.,
Ter. Heaut. 5, 2, 11.—Of examples, instances, proofs, etc., to take, derive, draw, obtain:9.ex quo documentum nos capere fortuna voluit quid esset victis extimescendum,
Cic. Phil. 11, 2, 5:quid istuc tam mirum'st, de te si exemplum capit? Ter And. 4, 1, 26: exemplum ex aliqua re,
Cic. Lael. 10, 33:praesagia a sole,
Plin. 18, 35, 78, § 341:illud num dubitas quin specimen naturae capi debeat ex optima quaque natura?
Cic. Tusc. 1, 14, 32.—Of impressions, feelings, etc., to take, entertain, conceive, receive, be subjected to, suffer, experience, etc.:10.tantum laborem capere ob talem filium?
Ter. And. 5, 2, 29:omnes mihi labores fuere quos cepi leves,
id. Heaut. 2, 4, 19:laborem inanem ipsus capit,
id. Hec. 3, 2, 9:ex eo nunc misera quem capit Laborem!
id. And. 4, 3, 4: miseriam omnem ego capio;hic potitur gaudia,
id. Ad. 5, 4, 22:satietatem dum capiet pater Illius quam amat,
Plaut. Am. 1, 2, 10:plus aegri ex abitu viri quam ex adventu voluptatis cepi,
id. ib. 2, 2, 9:cum illa quacum volt voluptatem capit,
id. ib. prol. 114:angor iste, qui pro amico saepe capiendus est,
Cic. Lael. 13, 48:quae (benevolentia) quidem capitur beneficiis maxime,
id. Off. 2, 9, 32:laetitiam quam capiebam memoria rationum inventorumque nostrorum,
id. Fin. 2, 30, 96:lenire desiderium quod capiebat e filio,
id. Sen. 15, 54:opinione omnium majorem animo cepi dolorem,
id. Brut. 1, 1:itaque cepi voluptatem, tam ornatum virum fuisse in re publica,
id. ib. 40, 147:ex civibus victis gaudium meritum capiam,
Liv. 27, 40, 9:ne quam... invidiam apud patres ex prodiga largitione caperet,
id. 5, 20, 2:ad summam laetitiam meam, quam ex tuo reditu capio, magnus illius adventu cumulus accedet,
id. Att. 4, 19, 2 (4, 18, 3):laetitia, quam oculis cepi justo interitu tyranni,
id. ib. 14, 14, 4:ex praealto tecto lapsus matris et adfinium cepit oblivionem,
lost his memory, Plin. 7, 24, 24, § 90: virtutis opinionem, Auct. B. G. 8, 8: somnum, Cic. Tusc. 4, 19, 44: taedium vitae, Nep. ap. Gell. 6 (7), 18, 11:maria aspera juro Non ullum pro me tantum (me) cepisse timorem, Quam, etc.,
Verg. A. 6, 352 Forbig. ad loc.:et in futurum etiam metum ceperunt,
Liv. 33, 27, 10:voluptatem animi,
Cic. Planc. 1, 1:malis alienis voluptatem capere laetitiae (cum sit),
id. Tusc. 4, 31, 66:quaeque mihi sola capitur nunc mente voluptas,
Ov. P. 4, 9, 37.—Transf., with the feelings, experience, etc., as subj., to seize, overcome, possess, occupy, affect, take possession of, move, etc. (cf. lambanô, in this sense and like 9. supra): nutrix: Cupido cepit miseram nunc me, proloqui Caelo atque terrae Medeai miserias, Enn. ap. Cic. Tusc. 3, 26, 63 (Trag. Rel. v. 291 Vahl.):11.edepol te desiderium Athenarum arbitror cepisse saepe,
Ter. Hec. 1, 2, 14:numquam commerui merito ut caperet odium illam mei,
id. ib. 4, 2, 4:sicubi eum satietas Hominum aut negoti odium ceperat,
id. Eun. 3, 1, 14:nos post reges exactos servitutis oblivio ceperat,
Cic. Phil. 3, 4, 9:te cepisse odium regni videbatur,
id. ib. 2, 36, 91:Romulum Remumque cupido cepit urbis condendae,
Liv. 1, 6, 3:cupido eum ceperat in verticem montis ascendendi,
id. 40, 21, 2:etiam victores sanguinis caedisque ceperat satietas,
id. 27, 49, 8; Mel. 3, 5, 2:qui pavor hic, qui terror, quae repente oblivio animos cepit?
Liv. 27, 13, 2:oblivio deorum capiat pectora vestra,
id. 38, 46, 12:tantane te cepere oblivia nostri?
Ov. Tr. 1, 8, 11:ut animum ejus cura sacrorum cepit,
Liv. 27, 8, 6:hostis primum admiratio cepit, quidnam, etc.,
id. 44, 12, 1:tanta meae si te ceperunt taedia laudis,
Verg. G. 4, 332; cf. Anthol. Lat. I. p. 178;I. p. 196 Burm.: ignarosque loci passim et formidine captos Sternimus,
Verg. A. 2, 384:infelix, quae tanta animum dementia cepit!
id. ib. 5, 465; id. E. 6, 47:cum subita incautum dementia cepit amantem,
id. G. 4, 488; cf. Anthol. Lat. I. p. 170, 15;I. p. 168, 14 Burm.: Tarquinium mala libido Lucretiae stuprandae cepit,
Liv. 1, 57, 10:ingens quidem et luctus et pavor civitatem cepit,
id. 25, 22, 1:tantus repente maeror pavorque senatum eorum cepit,
id. 23, 20, 7:senatum metus cepit,
id. 23, 14, 8: si me... misericordia capsit. Att. ap. Non. p. 483, 11 (Trag. Rel. v. 454 Rib.): nec tuendi capere satietas potest, Pac. ap. Cic. Div. 1, 14, 24 (Trag. Rel. v. 410 ib.):quantus timor socios populi Romani cepisset,
Liv. 43, 11, 9.—Of injury, damage, loss, etc., to suffer, take, be subjected to:II. A.calamitatem,
Cic. Div. 1, 16, 29:detrimenti aliquid in aliqua re,
Col. 1, 8, 2.—Esp., in the legal formula, by which dictatorial powers were conferred by the senate upon the consuls or the entire magistracy in times of extreme danger to the state;videant ne quid res publica detrimenti capiat: decrevit quondam senatus, ut L. Opimius consul videret ne quid res publica detrimenti caperet,
Cic. Cat. 1, 2, 4:Hernici tantum terrorem incussere patribus, ut, quae forma senatus consulti ultimae semper necessitatis habita est, Postumio, alteri consulum, negotium daretur, videret, ne, etc.,
Liv. 3, 4, 9; cf. id. 6, 19, 2 sqq.:quod plerumque in atroci negotio solet, senatus decrevit, darent operam consules, ne quid, etc.... Ea potestas per senatum more Romano magistratui maxuma permittitur, exercitum parare, bellum gerere, coercere omnibus modis socios atque civis, domi militiaeque inperium atque judicium summum habere,
Sall. C. 29, 2 sq.Lit.1.In gen.: Ph. Sitit haec anus. Pa. Quantillum sitit? Ph. Modica'st, capit quadrantal, Plaut. Curc. 1, 2, 8:2.parte quod ex una spatium vacat et capit in se (ferrum),
Lucr. 6, 1030:jam mare litus habet, plenos capit alveus amnes,
Ov. M. 1, 344; cf.:terra feras cepit, volucres agitabilis aer,
id. ib. 1, 75:dum tenues capiat suus alveus undas,
id. ib. 8, 558:cunctosque (deos) dedisse Terga fugae, donec fessos Aegyptia tellus Ceperit,
id. ib. 5, 324.—Esp., with negatives, not to hold, to be too small for, etc.; cf.:B.di boni, quid turba est! Aedes nostrae vix capient, scio,
Ter. Heaut. 2, 3, 13:qui cum una domo jam capi non possunt, in alias domos exeunt,
Cic. Off. 1, 17, 54: nec jam se capit [p. 286] unda;volat vapor ater ad auras,
Verg. A. 7, 466:non tuus hoc capiet venter plus ac meus,
Hor. S. 1, 1, 46:non capit se mare,
Sen. Agam. 487:neque enim capiebant funera portae,
Ov. M. 7, 607:officium populi vix capiente domo,
id. P. 4, 4, 42:si di habitum corporis tui aviditati animi parem esse voluissent, orbis te non caperet,
Curt. 7, 8, 12:ut non immerito proditum sit... Graeciam omnem vix capere exercitum ejus (Xerxis) potuisse,
Just. 2, 10, 19.—Trop.1.To swallow up, ingulf, take in (rare):2. a.tot domus locupletissimas istius domus una capiet?
Cic. Verr. 2, 2, 4, § 7.—Affirmatively (rare):b.quidquid mortalitas capere poterat, implevimus,
Curt. 9, 3, 7:si puer omni cura et summo, quantum illa aetas capit, labore, scripserit,
Quint. 2, 4, 17:dummodo ejus aetatis sit, ut dolum capiat,
Dig. 40, 12, 15.—With negatives:3.non capiunt angustiae pectoris tui (tantam personam),
Cic. Pis. 11, 24:leones, qui... nec capere irarum fluctus in pectore possunt,
Lucr. 3, 298:nec capiunt inclusas pectora flammas,
Ov. M. 6, 466:vix spes ipse suas animo capit,
id. ib. 11, 118:ardet et iram Non capit ipsa suam Progne,
id. ib. 6, 610; cf.:sic quoque concupiscis quae non capis,
Curt. 7, 8, 13:majora quam capit spirat,
id. 6, 9, 11:ad ultimum magnitudinem ejus (fortunae) non capit,
id. 3, 12, 20:infirma aetas majora non capiet,
Quint. 1, 11, 13.—Transf., of things, to admit of, be capable of, undergo (post-Aug. and rare):4.rimam fissuramque non capit sponte cedrus,
Plin. 16, 40, 78, § 212:molluscum... si magnitudinem mensarum caperet,
id. 16, 16, 27, § 68:res non capit restitutionem, cum statum mutat,
Dig. 4, 4, 19.—With inf., to be susceptible of, to be of a nature to, etc., = endechetai (late Lat.):5.nec capit humanis angoribus excruciari (Deus),
Prud. Apoth. 154:crimina, quae non capiunt indulgeri,
Tert. Pud. 1 fin.; id. Apol. 17; id. adv. Haer. 44 fin.; Paul. Nol. Carm. 9, 22.—Of the mind, to take, receive into the mind, comprehend, grasp, embrace (cf. intellego, to penetrate mentally, have insight into):2.sitque nonnumquam summittenda et contrahenda oratio, ne judex eam vel intellegere vel capere non possit,
Quint. 11, 1, 45:nullam esse gratiam tantam, quam non vel capere animus meus in accipiendo... posset,
id. 2, 6, 2:quae quidem ego nisi tam magna esse fatear, ut ea vix cujusquam mens aut cogitatio capere possit,
Cic. Marcell. 2, 6; id. N. D. 1, 19, 49:senatus ille, quem qui ex regibus constare dixit, unus veram speciem Romani senatus cepit,
Liv. 9, 17, 14:somnium laetius, quam quod mentes eorum capere possent,
id. 9, 9, 14.—P. a. as subst.: Capta, ae, f., a surname of Minerva, as worshipped on the Coelian Mount, but for what reason is not known, Ov. F. 3, 837 sq.căpĭo, ōnis, f. [1. capio]; in the Lat. of the jurists,I.A taking:II.dominii,
Dig. 39, 2, 18; Gell. 6 (7), 10, 3.—= usu capio or usucapio, the right of property acquired by prescription, Dig. 41, 1, 48, § 1; 41, 3, 21; 41, 5, 4; v. 1. usucapio. -
15 Historical Portugal
Before Romans described western Iberia or Hispania as "Lusitania," ancient Iberians inhabited the land. Phoenician and Greek trading settlements grew up in the Tagus estuary area and nearby coasts. Beginning around 202 BCE, Romans invaded what is today southern Portugal. With Rome's defeat of Carthage, Romans proceeded to conquer and rule the western region north of the Tagus, which they named Roman "Lusitania." In the fourth century CE, as Rome's rule weakened, the area experienced yet another invasion—Germanic tribes, principally the Suevi, who eventually were Christianized. During the sixth century CE, the Suevi kingdom was superseded by yet another Germanic tribe—the Christian Visigoths.A major turning point in Portugal's history came in 711, as Muslim armies from North Africa, consisting of both Arab and Berber elements, invaded the Iberian Peninsula from across the Straits of Gibraltar. They entered what is now Portugal in 714, and proceeded to conquer most of the country except for the far north. For the next half a millennium, Islam and Muslim presence in Portugal left a significant mark upon the politics, government, language, and culture of the country.Islam, Reconquest, and Portugal Created, 714-1140The long frontier struggle between Muslim invaders and Christian communities in the north of the Iberian peninsula was called the Reconquista (Reconquest). It was during this struggle that the first dynasty of Portuguese kings (Burgundian) emerged and the independent monarchy of Portugal was established. Christian forces moved south from what is now the extreme north of Portugal and gradually defeated Muslim forces, besieging and capturing towns under Muslim sway. In the ninth century, as Christian forces slowly made their way southward, Christian elements were dominant only in the area between Minho province and the Douro River; this region became known as "territorium Portu-calense."In the 11th century, the advance of the Reconquest quickened as local Christian armies were reinforced by crusading knights from what is now France and England. Christian forces took Montemor (1034), at the Mondego River; Lamego (1058); Viseu (1058); and Coimbra (1064). In 1095, the king of Castile and Léon granted the country of "Portu-cale," what became northern Portugal, to a Burgundian count who had emigrated from France. This was the foundation of Portugal. In 1139, a descendant of this count, Afonso Henriques, proclaimed himself "King of Portugal." He was Portugal's first monarch, the "Founder," and the first of the Burgundian dynasty, which ruled until 1385.The emergence of Portugal in the 12th century as a separate monarchy in Iberia occurred before the Christian Reconquest of the peninsula. In the 1140s, the pope in Rome recognized Afonso Henriques as king of Portugal. In 1147, after a long, bloody siege, Muslim-occupied Lisbon fell to Afonso Henriques's army. Lisbon was the greatest prize of the 500-year war. Assisting this effort were English crusaders on their way to the Holy Land; the first bishop of Lisbon was an Englishman. When the Portuguese captured Faro and Silves in the Algarve province in 1248-50, the Reconquest of the extreme western portion of the Iberian peninsula was complete—significantly, more than two centuries before the Spanish crown completed the Reconquest of the eastern portion by capturing Granada in 1492.Consolidation and Independence of Burgundian Portugal, 1140-1385Two main themes of Portugal's early existence as a monarchy are the consolidation of control over the realm and the defeat of a Castil-ian threat from the east to its independence. At the end of this period came the birth of a new royal dynasty (Aviz), which prepared to carry the Christian Reconquest beyond continental Portugal across the straits of Gibraltar to North Africa. There was a variety of motives behind these developments. Portugal's independent existence was imperiled by threats from neighboring Iberian kingdoms to the north and east. Politics were dominated not only by efforts against the Muslims inPortugal (until 1250) and in nearby southern Spain (until 1492), but also by internecine warfare among the kingdoms of Castile, Léon, Aragon, and Portugal. A final comeback of Muslim forces was defeated at the battle of Salado (1340) by allied Castilian and Portuguese forces. In the emerging Kingdom of Portugal, the monarch gradually gained power over and neutralized the nobility and the Church.The historic and commonplace Portuguese saying "From Spain, neither a good wind nor a good marriage" was literally played out in diplomacy and war in the late 14th-century struggles for mastery in the peninsula. Larger, more populous Castile was pitted against smaller Portugal. Castile's Juan I intended to force a union between Castile and Portugal during this era of confusion and conflict. In late 1383, Portugal's King Fernando, the last king of the Burgundian dynasty, suddenly died prematurely at age 38, and the Master of Aviz, Portugal's most powerful nobleman, took up the cause of independence and resistance against Castile's invasion. The Master of Aviz, who became King João I of Portugal, was able to obtain foreign assistance. With the aid of English archers, Joao's armies defeated the Castilians in the crucial battle of Aljubarrota, on 14 August 1385, a victory that assured the independence of the Portuguese monarchy from its Castilian nemesis for several centuries.Aviz Dynasty and Portugal's First Overseas Empire, 1385-1580The results of the victory at Aljubarrota, much celebrated in Portugal's art and monuments, and the rise of the Aviz dynasty also helped to establish a new merchant class in Lisbon and Oporto, Portugal's second city. This group supported King João I's program of carrying the Reconquest to North Africa, since it was interested in expanding Portugal's foreign commerce and tapping into Muslim trade routes and resources in Africa. With the Reconquest against the Muslims completed in Portugal and the threat from Castile thwarted for the moment, the Aviz dynasty launched an era of overseas conquest, exploration, and trade. These efforts dominated Portugal's 15th and 16th centuries.The overseas empire and age of Discoveries began with Portugal's bold conquest in 1415 of the Moroccan city of Ceuta. One royal member of the 1415 expedition was young, 21-year-old Prince Henry, later known in history as "Prince Henry the Navigator." His part in the capture of Ceuta won Henry his knighthood and began Portugal's "Marvelous Century," during which the small kingdom was counted as a European and world power of consequence. Henry was the son of King João I and his English queen, Philippa of Lancaster, but he did not inherit the throne. Instead, he spent most of his life and his fortune, and that of the wealthy military Order of Christ, on various imperial ventures and on voyages of exploration down the African coast and into the Atlantic. While mythology has surrounded Henry's controversial role in the Discoveries, and this role has been exaggerated, there is no doubt that he played a vital part in the initiation of Portugal's first overseas empire and in encouraging exploration. He was naturally curious, had a sense of mission for Portugal, and was a strong leader. He also had wealth to expend; at least a third of the African voyages of the time were under his sponsorship. If Prince Henry himself knew little science, significant scientific advances in navigation were made in his day.What were Portugal's motives for this new imperial effort? The well-worn historical cliche of "God, Glory, and Gold" can only partly explain the motivation of a small kingdom with few natural resources and barely 1 million people, which was greatly outnumbered by the other powers it confronted. Among Portuguese objectives were the desire to exploit known North African trade routes and resources (gold, wheat, leather, weaponry, and other goods that were scarce in Iberia); the need to outflank the Muslim world in the Mediterranean by sailing around Africa, attacking Muslims en route; and the wish to ally with Christian kingdoms beyond Africa. This enterprise also involved a strategy of breaking the Venetian spice monopoly by trading directly with the East by means of discovering and exploiting a sea route around Africa to Asia. Besides the commercial motives, Portugal nurtured a strong crusading sense of Christian mission, and various classes in the kingdom saw an opportunity for fame and gain.By the time of Prince Henry's death in 1460, Portugal had gained control of the Atlantic archipelagos of the Azores and Madeiras, begun to colonize the Cape Verde Islands, failed to conquer the Canary Islands from Castile, captured various cities on Morocco's coast, and explored as far as Senegal, West Africa, down the African coast. By 1488, Bar-tolomeu Dias had rounded the Cape of Good Hope in South Africa and thereby discovered the way to the Indian Ocean.Portugal's largely coastal African empire and later its fragile Asian empire brought unexpected wealth but were purchased at a high price. Costs included wars of conquest and defense against rival powers, manning the far-flung navel and trade fleets and scattered castle-fortresses, and staffing its small but fierce armies, all of which entailed a loss of skills and population to maintain a scattered empire. Always short of capital, the monarchy became indebted to bankers. There were many defeats beginning in the 16th century at the hands of the larger imperial European monarchies (Spain, France, England, and Holland) and many attacks on Portugal and its strung-out empire. Typically, there was also the conflict that arose when a tenuously held world empire that rarely if ever paid its way demanded finance and manpower Portugal itself lacked.The first 80 years of the glorious imperial era, the golden age of Portugal's imperial power and world influence, was an African phase. During 1415-88, Portuguese navigators and explorers in small ships, some of them caravelas (caravels), explored the treacherous, disease-ridden coasts of Africa from Morocco to South Africa beyond the Cape of Good Hope. By the 1470s, the Portuguese had reached the Gulf of Guinea and, in the early 1480s, what is now Angola. Bartolomeu Dias's extraordinary voyage of 1487-88 to South Africa's coast and the edge of the Indian Ocean convinced Portugal that the best route to Asia's spices and Christians lay south, around the tip of southern Africa. Between 1488 and 1495, there was a hiatus caused in part by domestic conflict in Portugal, discussion of resources available for further conquests beyond Africa in Asia, and serious questions as to Portugal's capacity to reach beyond Africa. In 1495, King Manuel and his council decided to strike for Asia, whatever the consequences. In 1497-99, Vasco da Gama, under royal orders, made the epic two-year voyage that discovered the sea route to western India (Asia), outflanked Islam and Venice, and began Portugal's Asian empire. Within 50 years, Portugal had discovered and begun the exploitation of its largest colony, Brazil, and set up forts and trading posts from the Middle East (Aden and Ormuz), India (Calicut, Goa, etc.), Malacca, and Indonesia to Macau in China.By the 1550s, parts of its largely coastal, maritime trading post empire from Morocco to the Moluccas were under siege from various hostile forces, including Muslims, Christians, and Hindi. Although Moroccan forces expelled the Portuguese from the major coastal cities by 1550, the rival European monarchies of Castile (Spain), England, France, and later Holland began to seize portions of her undermanned, outgunned maritime empire.In 1580, Phillip II of Spain, whose mother was a Portuguese princess and who had a strong claim to the Portuguese throne, invaded Portugal, claimed the throne, and assumed control over the realm and, by extension, its African, Asian, and American empires. Phillip II filled the power vacuum that appeared in Portugal following the loss of most of Portugal's army and its young, headstrong King Sebastião in a disastrous war in Morocco. Sebastiao's death in battle (1578) and the lack of a natural heir to succeed him, as well as the weak leadership of the cardinal who briefly assumed control in Lisbon, led to a crisis that Spain's strong monarch exploited. As a result, Portugal lost its independence to Spain for a period of 60 years.Portugal under Spanish Rule, 1580-1640Despite the disastrous nature of Portugal's experience under Spanish rule, "The Babylonian Captivity" gave birth to modern Portuguese nationalism, its second overseas empire, and its modern alliance system with England. Although Spain allowed Portugal's weakened empire some autonomy, Spanish rule in Portugal became increasingly burdensome and unacceptable. Spain's ambitious imperial efforts in Europe and overseas had an impact on the Portuguese as Spain made greater and greater demands on its smaller neighbor for manpower and money. Portugal's culture underwent a controversial Castilianization, while its empire became hostage to Spain's fortunes. New rival powers England, France, and Holland attacked and took parts of Spain's empire and at the same time attacked Portugal's empire, as well as the mother country.Portugal's empire bore the consequences of being attacked by Spain's bitter enemies in what was a form of world war. Portuguese losses were heavy. By 1640, Portugal had lost most of its Moroccan cities as well as Ceylon, the Moluccas, and sections of India. With this, Portugal's Asian empire was gravely weakened. Only Goa, Damão, Diu, Bombay, Timor, and Macau remained and, in Brazil, Dutch forces occupied the northeast.On 1 December 1640, long commemorated as a national holiday, Portuguese rebels led by the duke of Braganza overthrew Spanish domination and took advantage of Spanish weakness following a more serious rebellion in Catalonia. Portugal regained independence from Spain, but at a price: dependence on foreign assistance to maintain its independence in the form of the renewal of the alliance with England.Restoration and Second Empire, 1640-1822Foreign affairs and empire dominated the restoration era and aftermath, and Portugal again briefly enjoyed greater European power and prestige. The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance was renewed and strengthened in treaties of 1642, 1654, and 1661, and Portugal's independence from Spain was underwritten by English pledges and armed assistance. In a Luso-Spanish treaty of 1668, Spain recognized Portugal's independence. Portugal's alliance with England was a marriage of convenience and necessity between two monarchies with important religious, cultural, and social differences. In return for legal, diplomatic, and trade privileges, as well as the use during war and peace of Portugal's great Lisbon harbor and colonial ports for England's navy, England pledged to protect Portugal and its scattered empire from any attack. The previously cited 17th-century alliance treaties were renewed later in the Treaty of Windsor, signed in London in 1899. On at least 10 different occasions after 1640, and during the next two centuries, England was central in helping prevent or repel foreign invasions of its ally, Portugal.Portugal's second empire (1640-1822) was largely Brazil-oriented. Portuguese colonization, exploitation of wealth, and emigration focused on Portuguese America, and imperial revenues came chiefly from Brazil. Between 1670 and 1740, Portugal's royalty and nobility grew wealthier on funds derived from Brazilian gold, diamonds, sugar, tobacco, and other crops, an enterprise supported by the Atlantic slave trade and the supply of African slave labor from West Africa and Angola. Visitors today can see where much of that wealth was invested: Portugal's rich legacy of monumental architecture. Meanwhile, the African slave trade took a toll in Angola and West Africa.In continental Portugal, absolutist monarchy dominated politics and government, and there was a struggle for position and power between the monarchy and other institutions, such as the Church and nobility. King José I's chief minister, usually known in history as the marquis of Pombal (ruled 1750-77), sharply suppressed the nobility and theChurch (including the Inquisition, now a weak institution) and expelled the Jesuits. Pombal also made an effort to reduce economic dependence on England, Portugal's oldest ally. But his successes did not last much beyond his disputed time in office.Beginning in the late 18th century, the European-wide impact of the French Revolution and the rise of Napoleon placed Portugal in a vulnerable position. With the monarchy ineffectively led by an insane queen (Maria I) and her indecisive regent son (João VI), Portugal again became the focus of foreign ambition and aggression. With England unable to provide decisive assistance in time, France—with Spain's consent—invaded Portugal in 1807. As Napoleon's army under General Junot entered Lisbon meeting no resistance, Portugal's royal family fled on a British fleet to Brazil, where it remained in exile until 1821. In the meantime, Portugal's overseas empire was again under threat. There was a power vacuum as the monarch was absent, foreign armies were present, and new political notions of liberalism and constitutional monarchy were exciting various groups of citizens.Again England came to the rescue, this time in the form of the armies of the duke of Wellington. Three successive French invasions of Portugal were defeated and expelled, and Wellington succeeded in carrying the war against Napoleon across the Portuguese frontier into Spain. The presence of the English army, the new French-born liberal ideas, and the political vacuum combined to create revolutionary conditions. The French invasions and the peninsular wars, where Portuguese armed forces played a key role, marked the beginning of a new era in politics.Liberalism and Constitutional Monarchy, 1822-1910During 1807-22, foreign invasions, war, and civil strife over conflicting political ideas gravely damaged Portugal's commerce, economy, and novice industry. The next terrible blow was the loss of Brazil in 1822, the jewel in the imperial crown. Portugal's very independence seemed to be at risk. In vain, Portugal sought to resist Brazilian independence by force, but in 1825 it formally acknowledged Brazilian independence by treaty.Portugal's slow recovery from the destructive French invasions and the "war of independence" was complicated by civil strife over the form of constitutional monarchy that best suited Portugal. After struggles over these issues between 1820 and 1834, Portugal settled somewhat uncertainly into a moderate constitutional monarchy whose constitution (Charter of 1826) lent it strong political powers to exert a moderating influence between the executive and legislative branches of the government. It also featured a new upper middle class based on land ownership and commerce; a Catholic Church that, although still important, lived with reduced privileges and property; a largely African (third) empire to which Lisbon and Oporto devoted increasing spiritual and material resources, starting with the liberal imperial plans of 1836 and 1851, and continuing with the work of institutions like the Lisbon Society of Geography (established 1875); and a mass of rural peasants whose bonds to the land weakened after 1850 and who began to immigrate in increasing numbers to Brazil and North America.Chronic military intervention in national politics began in 19th-century Portugal. Such intervention, usually commencing with coups or pronunciamentos (military revolts), was a shortcut to the spoils of political office and could reflect popular discontent as well as the power of personalities. An early example of this was the 1817 golpe (coup) attempt of General Gomes Freire against British military rule in Portugal before the return of King João VI from Brazil. Except for a more stable period from 1851 to 1880, military intervention in politics, or the threat thereof, became a feature of the constitutional monarchy's political life, and it continued into the First Republic and the subsequent Estado Novo.Beginning with the Regeneration period (1851-80), Portugal experienced greater political stability and economic progress. Military intervention in politics virtually ceased; industrialization and construction of railroads, roads, and bridges proceeded; two political parties (Regenerators and Historicals) worked out a system of rotation in power; and leading intellectuals sparked a cultural revival in several fields. In 19th-century literature, there was a new golden age led by such figures as Alexandre Herculano (historian), Eça de Queirós (novelist), Almeida Garrett (playwright and essayist), Antero de Quental (poet), and Joaquim Oliveira Martins (historian and social scientist). In its third overseas empire, Portugal attempted to replace the slave trade and slavery with legitimate economic activities; to reform the administration; and to expand Portuguese holdings beyond coastal footholds deep into the African hinterlands in West, West Central, and East Africa. After 1841, to some extent, and especially after 1870, colonial affairs, combined with intense nationalism, pressures for economic profit in Africa, sentiment for national revival, and the drift of European affairs would make or break Lisbon governments.Beginning with the political crisis that arose out of the "English Ultimatum" affair of January 1890, the monarchy became discredtted and identified with the poorly functioning government, political parties splintered, and republicanism found more supporters. Portugal participated in the "Scramble for Africa," expanding its African holdings, but failed to annex territory connecting Angola and Mozambique. A growing foreign debt and state bankruptcy as of the early 1890s damaged the constitutional monarchy's reputation, despite the efforts of King Carlos in diplomacy, the renewal of the alliance in the Windsor Treaty of 1899, and the successful if bloody colonial wars in the empire (1880-97). Republicanism proclaimed that Portugal's weak economy and poor society were due to two historic institutions: the monarchy and the Catholic Church. A republic, its stalwarts claimed, would bring greater individual liberty; efficient, if more decentralized government; and a stronger colonial program while stripping the Church of its role in both society and education.As the monarchy lost support and republicans became more aggressive, violence increased in politics. King Carlos I and his heir Luís were murdered in Lisbon by anarchist-republicans on 1 February 1908. Following a military and civil insurrection and fighting between monarchist and republican forces, on 5 October 1910, King Manuel II fled Portugal and a republic was proclaimed.First Parliamentary Republic, 1910-26Portugal's first attempt at republican government was the most unstable, turbulent parliamentary republic in the history of 20th-century Western Europe. During a little under 16 years of the republic, there were 45 governments, a number of legislatures that did not complete normal terms, military coups, and only one president who completed his four-year term in office. Portuguese society was poorly prepared for this political experiment. Among the deadly legacies of the monarchy were a huge public debt; a largely rural, apolitical, and illiterate peasant population; conflict over the causes of the country's misfortunes; and lack of experience with a pluralist, democratic system.The republic had some talented leadership but lacked popular, institutional, and economic support. The 1911 republican constitution established only a limited democracy, as only a small portion of the adult male citizenry was eligible to vote. In a country where the majority was Catholic, the republic passed harshly anticlerical laws, and its institutions and supporters persecuted both the Church and its adherents. During its brief disjointed life, the First Republic drafted important reform plans in economic, social, and educational affairs; actively promoted development in the empire; and pursued a liberal, generous foreign policy. Following British requests for Portugal's assistance in World War I, Portugal entered the war on the Allied side in March 1916 and sent armies to Flanders and Portuguese Africa. Portugal's intervention in that conflict, however, was too costly in many respects, and the ultimate failure of the republic in part may be ascribed to Portugal's World War I activities.Unfortunately for the republic, its time coincided with new threats to Portugal's African possessions: World War I, social and political demands from various classes that could not be reconciled, excessive military intervention in politics, and, in particular, the worst economic and financial crisis Portugal had experienced since the 16th and 17th centuries. After the original Portuguese Republican Party (PRP, also known as the "Democrats") splintered into three warring groups in 1912, no true multiparty system emerged. The Democrats, except for only one or two elections, held an iron monopoly of electoral power, and political corruption became a major issue. As extreme right-wing dictatorships elsewhere in Europe began to take power in Italy (1922), neighboring Spain (1923), and Greece (1925), what scant popular support remained for the republic collapsed. Backed by a right-wing coalition of landowners from Alentejo, clergy, Coimbra University faculty and students, Catholic organizations, and big business, career military officers led by General Gomes da Costa executed a coup on 28 May 1926, turned out the last republican government, and established a military government.The Estado Novo (New State), 1926-74During the military phase (1926-32) of the Estado Novo, professional military officers, largely from the army, governed and administered Portugal and held key cabinet posts, but soon discovered that the military possessed no magic formula that could readily solve the problems inherited from the First Republic. Especially during the years 1926-31, the military dictatorship, even with its political repression of republican activities and institutions (military censorship of the press, political police action, and closure of the republic's rowdy parliament), was characterized by similar weaknesses: personalism and factionalism; military coups and political instability, including civil strife and loss of life; state debt and bankruptcy; and a weak economy. "Barracks parliamentarism" was not an acceptable alternative even to the "Nightmare Republic."Led by General Óscar Carmona, who had replaced and sent into exile General Gomes da Costa, the military dictatorship turned to a civilian expert in finance and economics to break the budget impasse and bring coherence to the disorganized system. Appointed minister of finance on 27 April 1928, the Coimbra University Law School professor of economics Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970) first reformed finance, helped balance the budget, and then turned to other concerns as he garnered extraordinary governing powers. In 1930, he was appointed interim head of another key ministry (Colonies) and within a few years had become, in effect, a civilian dictator who, with the military hierarchy's support, provided the government with coherence, a program, and a set of policies.For nearly 40 years after he was appointed the first civilian prime minister in 1932, Salazar's personality dominated the government. Unlike extreme right-wing dictators elsewhere in Europe, Salazar was directly appointed by the army but was never endorsed by a popular political party, street militia, or voter base. The scholarly, reclusive former Coimbra University professor built up what became known after 1932 as the Estado Novo ("New State"), which at the time of its overthrow by another military coup in 1974, was the longest surviving authoritarian regime in Western Europe. The system of Salazar and the largely academic and technocratic ruling group he gathered in his cabinets was based on the central bureaucracy of the state, which was supported by the president of the republic—always a senior career military officer, General Óscar Carmona (1928-51), General Craveiro Lopes (1951-58), and Admiral Américo Tómaz (1958-74)—and the complicity of various institutions. These included a rubber-stamp legislature called the National Assembly (1935-74) and a political police known under various names: PVDE (1932-45), PIDE (1945-69),and DGS (1969-74). Other defenders of the Estado Novo security were paramilitary organizations such as the National Republican Guard (GNR); the Portuguese Legion (PL); and the Portuguese Youth [Movement]. In addition to censorship of the media, theater, and books, there was political repression and a deliberate policy of depoliticization. All political parties except for the approved movement of regime loyalists, the União Nacional or (National Union), were banned.The most vigorous and more popular period of the New State was 1932-44, when the basic structures were established. Never monolithic or entirely the work of one person (Salazar), the New State was constructed with the assistance of several dozen top associates who were mainly academics from law schools, some technocrats with specialized skills, and a handful of trusted career military officers. The 1933 Constitution declared Portugal to be a "unitary, corporative Republic," and pressures to restore the monarchy were resisted. Although some of the regime's followers were fascists and pseudofascists, many more were conservative Catholics, integralists, nationalists, and monarchists of different varieties, and even some reactionary republicans. If the New State was authoritarian, it was not totalitarian and, unlike fascism in Benito Mussolini's Italy or Adolf Hitler's Germany, it usually employed the minimum of violence necessary to defeat what remained a largely fractious, incoherent opposition.With the tumultuous Second Republic and the subsequent civil war in nearby Spain, the regime felt threatened and reinforced its defenses. During what Salazar rightly perceived as a time of foreign policy crisis for Portugal (1936-45), he assumed control of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. From there, he pursued four basic foreign policy objectives: supporting the Nationalist rebels of General Francisco Franco in the Spanish Civil War (1936-39) and concluding defense treaties with a triumphant Franco; ensuring that General Franco in an exhausted Spain did not enter World War II on the Axis side; maintaining Portuguese neutrality in World War II with a post-1942 tilt toward the Allies, including granting Britain and the United States use of bases in the Azores Islands; and preserving and protecting Portugal's Atlantic Islands and its extensive, if poor, overseas empire in Africa and Asia.During the middle years of the New State (1944-58), many key Salazar associates in government either died or resigned, and there was greater social unrest in the form of unprecedented strikes and clandestine Communist activities, intensified opposition, and new threatening international pressures on Portugal's overseas empire. During the earlier phase of the Cold War (1947-60), Portugal became a steadfast, if weak, member of the US-dominated North Atlantic Treaty Organization alliance and, in 1955, with American support, Portugal joined the United Nations (UN). Colonial affairs remained a central concern of the regime. As of 1939, Portugal was the third largest colonial power in the world and possessed territories in tropical Africa (Angola, Mozambique, Guinea-Bissau, and São Tomé and Príncipe Islands) and the remnants of its 16th-century empire in Asia (Goa, Damão, Diu, East Timor, and Macau). Beginning in the early 1950s, following the independence of India in 1947, Portugal resisted Indian pressures to decolonize Portuguese India and used police forces to discourage internal opposition in its Asian and African colonies.The later years of the New State (1958-68) witnessed the aging of the increasingly isolated but feared Salazar and new threats both at home and overseas. Although the regime easily overcame the brief oppositionist threat from rival presidential candidate General Humberto Delgado in the spring of 1958, new developments in the African and Asian empires imperiled the authoritarian system. In February 1961, oppositionists hijacked the Portuguese ocean liner Santa Maria and, in following weeks, African insurgents in northern Angola, although they failed to expel the Portuguese, gained worldwide media attention, discredited the New State, and began the 13-year colonial war. After thwarting a dissident military coup against his continued leadership, Salazar and his ruling group mobilized military repression in Angola and attempted to develop the African colonies at a faster pace in order to ensure Portuguese control. Meanwhile, the other European colonial powers (Britain, France, Belgium, and Spain) rapidly granted political independence to their African territories.At the time of Salazar's removal from power in September 1968, following a stroke, Portugal's efforts to maintain control over its colonies appeared to be successful. President Americo Tomás appointed Dr. Marcello Caetano as Salazar's successor as prime minister. While maintaining the New State's basic structures, and continuing the regime's essential colonial policy, Caetano attempted wider reforms in colonial administration and some devolution of power from Lisbon, as well as more freedom of expression in Lisbon. Still, a great deal of the budget was devoted to supporting the wars against the insurgencies in Africa. Meanwhile in Asia, Portuguese India had fallen when the Indian army invaded in December 1961. The loss of Goa was a psychological blow to the leadership of the New State, and of the Asian empire only East Timor and Macau remained.The Caetano years (1968-74) were but a hiatus between the waning Salazar era and a new regime. There was greater political freedom and rapid economic growth (5-6 percent annually to late 1973), but Caetano's government was unable to reform the old system thoroughly and refused to consider new methods either at home or in the empire. In the end, regime change came from junior officers of the professional military who organized the Armed Forces Movement (MFA) against the Caetano government. It was this group of several hundred officers, mainly in the army and navy, which engineered a largely bloodless coup in Lisbon on 25 April 1974. Their unexpected action brought down the 48-year-old New State and made possible the eventual establishment and consolidation of democratic governance in Portugal, as well as a reorientation of the country away from the Atlantic toward Europe.Revolution of Carnations, 1974-76Following successful military operations of the Armed Forces Movement against the Caetano government, Portugal experienced what became known as the "Revolution of Carnations." It so happened that during the rainy week of the military golpe, Lisbon flower shops were featuring carnations, and the revolutionaries and their supporters adopted the red carnation as the common symbol of the event, as well as of the new freedom from dictatorship. The MFA, whose leaders at first were mostly little-known majors and captains, proclaimed a three-fold program of change for the new Portugal: democracy; decolonization of the overseas empire, after ending the colonial wars; and developing a backward economy in the spirit of opportunity and equality. During the first 24 months after the coup, there was civil strife, some anarchy, and a power struggle. With the passing of the Estado Novo, public euphoria burst forth as the new provisional military government proclaimed the freedoms of speech, press, and assembly, and abolished censorship, the political police, the Portuguese Legion, Portuguese Youth, and other New State organizations, including the National Union. Scores of political parties were born and joined the senior political party, the Portuguese Community Party (PCP), and the Socialist Party (PS), founded shortly before the coup.Portugal's Revolution of Carnations went through several phases. There was an attempt to take control by radical leftists, including the PCP and its allies. This was thwarted by moderate officers in the army, as well as by the efforts of two political parties: the PS and the Social Democrats (PPD, later PSD). The first phase was from April to September 1974. Provisional president General Antonio Spínola, whose 1974 book Portugal and the Future had helped prepare public opinion for the coup, met irresistible leftist pressures. After Spinola's efforts to avoid rapid decolonization of the African empire failed, he resigned in September 1974. During the second phase, from September 1974 to March 1975, radical military officers gained control, but a coup attempt by General Spínola and his supporters in Lisbon in March 1975 failed and Spínola fled to Spain.In the third phase of the Revolution, March-November 1975, a strong leftist reaction followed. Farm workers occupied and "nationalized" 1.1 million hectares of farmland in the Alentejo province, and radical military officers in the provisional government ordered the nationalization of Portuguese banks (foreign banks were exempted), utilities, and major industries, or about 60 percent of the economic system. There were power struggles among various political parties — a total of 50 emerged—and in the streets there was civil strife among labor, military, and law enforcement groups. A constituent assembly, elected on 25 April 1975, in Portugal's first free elections since 1926, drafted a democratic constitution. The Council of the Revolution (CR), briefly a revolutionary military watchdog committee, was entrenched as part of the government under the constitution, until a later revision. During the chaotic year of 1975, about 30 persons were killed in political frays while unstable provisional governments came and went. On 25 November 1975, moderate military forces led by Colonel Ramalho Eanes, who later was twice elected president of the republic (1976 and 1981), defeated radical, leftist military groups' revolutionary conspiracies.In the meantime, Portugal's scattered overseas empire experienced a precipitous and unprepared decolonization. One by one, the former colonies were granted and accepted independence—Guinea-Bissau (September 1974), Cape Verde Islands (July 1975), and Mozambique (July 1975). Portugal offered to turn over Macau to the People's Republic of China, but the offer was refused then and later negotiations led to the establishment of a formal decolonization or hand-over date of 1999. But in two former colonies, the process of decolonization had tragic results.In Angola, decolonization negotiations were greatly complicated by the fact that there were three rival nationalist movements in a struggle for power. The January 1975 Alvor Agreement signed by Portugal and these three parties was not effectively implemented. A bloody civil war broke out in Angola in the spring of 1975 and, when Portuguese armed forces withdrew and declared that Angola was independent on 11 November 1975, the bloodshed only increased. Meanwhile, most of the white Portuguese settlers from Angola and Mozambique fled during the course of 1975. Together with African refugees, more than 600,000 of these retornados ("returned ones") went by ship and air to Portugal and thousands more to Namibia, South Africa, Brazil, Canada, and the United States.The second major decolonization disaster was in Portugal's colony of East Timor in the Indonesian archipelago. Portugal's capacity to supervise and control a peaceful transition to independence in this isolated, neglected colony was limited by the strength of giant Indonesia, distance from Lisbon, and Portugal's revolutionary disorder and inability to defend Timor. In early December 1975, before Portugal granted formal independence and as one party, FRETILIN, unilaterally declared East Timor's independence, Indonesia's armed forces invaded, conquered, and annexed East Timor. Indonesian occupation encountered East Timorese resistance, and a heavy loss of life followed. The East Timor question remained a contentious international issue in the UN, as well as in Lisbon and Jakarta, for more than 20 years following Indonesia's invasion and annexation of the former colony of Portugal. Major changes occurred, beginning in 1998, after Indonesia underwent a political revolution and allowed a referendum in East Timor to decide that territory's political future in August 1999. Most East Timorese chose independence, but Indonesian forces resisted that verdict untilUN intervention in September 1999. Following UN rule for several years, East Timor attained full independence on 20 May 2002.Consolidation of Democracy, 1976-2000After several free elections and record voter turnouts between 25 April 1975 and June 1976, civil war was averted and Portugal's second democratic republic began to stabilize. The MFA was dissolved, the military were returned to the barracks, and increasingly elected civilians took over the government of the country. The 1976 Constitution was revised several times beginning in 1982 and 1989, in order to reempha-size the principle of free enterprise in the economy while much of the large, nationalized sector was privatized. In June 1976, General Ram-alho Eanes was elected the first constitutional president of the republic (five-year term), and he appointed socialist leader Dr. Mário Soares as prime minister of the first constitutional government.From 1976 to 1985, Portugal's new system featured a weak economy and finances, labor unrest, and administrative and political instability. The difficult consolidation of democratic governance was eased in part by the strong currency and gold reserves inherited from the Estado Novo, but Lisbon seemed unable to cope with high unemployment, new debt, the complex impact of the refugees from Africa, world recession, and the agitation of political parties. Four major parties emerged from the maelstrom of 1974-75, except for the Communist Party, all newly founded. They were, from left to right, the Communists (PCP); the Socialists (PS), who managed to dominate governments and the legislature but not win a majority in the Assembly of the Republic; the Social Democrats (PSD); and the Christian Democrats (CDS). During this period, the annual growth rate was low (l-2 percent), and the nationalized sector of the economy stagnated.Enhanced economic growth, greater political stability, and more effective central government as of 1985, and especially 1987, were due to several developments. In 1977, Portugal applied for membership in the European Economic Community (EEC), now the European Union (EU) since 1993. In January 1986, with Spain, Portugal was granted membership, and economic and financial progress in the intervening years has been significantly influenced by the comparatively large investment, loans, technology, advice, and other assistance from the EEC. Low unemployment, high annual growth rates (5 percent), and moderate inflation have also been induced by the new political and administrative stability in Lisbon. Led by Prime Minister Cavaco Silva, an economist who was trained abroad, the PSD's strong organization, management, and electoral support since 1985 have assisted in encouraging economic recovery and development. In 1985, the PSD turned the PS out of office and won the general election, although they did not have an absolute majority of assembly seats. In 1986, Mário Soares was elected president of the republic, the first civilian to hold that office since the First Republic. In the elections of 1987 and 1991, however, the PSD was returned to power with clear majorities of over 50 percent of the vote.Although the PSD received 50.4 percent of the vote in the 1991 parliamentary elections and held a 42-seat majority in the Assembly of the Republic, the party began to lose public support following media revelations regarding corruption and complaints about Prime Minister Cavaco Silva's perceived arrogant leadership style. President Mário Soares voiced criticism of the PSD's seemingly untouchable majority and described a "tyranny of the majority." Economic growth slowed down. In the parliamentary elections of 1995 and the presidential election of 1996, the PSD's dominance ended for the time being. Prime Minister Antônio Guterres came to office when the PS won the October 1995 elections, and in the subsequent presidential contest, in January 1996, socialist Jorge Sampaio, the former mayor of Lisbon, was elected president of the republic, thus defeating Cavaco Silva's bid. Young and popular, Guterres moved the PS toward the center of the political spectrum. Under Guterres, the PS won the October 1999 parliamentary elections. The PS defeated the PSD but did not manage to win a clear, working majority of seats, and this made the PS dependent upon alliances with smaller parties, including the PCP.In the local elections in December 2001, the PSD's criticism of PS's heavy public spending allowed the PSD to take control of the key cities of Lisbon, Oporto, and Coimbra. Guterres resigned, and parliamentary elections were brought forward from 2004 to March 2002. The PSD won a narrow victory with 40 percent of the votes, and Jose Durão Barroso became prime minister. Having failed to win a majority of the seats in parliament forced the PSD to govern in coalition with the right-wing Popular Party (PP) led by Paulo Portas. Durão Barroso set about reducing government spending by cutting the budgets of local authorities, freezing civil service hiring, and reviving the economy by accelerating privatization of state-owned enterprises. These measures provoked a 24-hour strike by public-sector workers. Durão Barroso reacted with vows to press ahead with budget-cutting measures and imposed a wage freeze on all employees earning more than €1,000, which affected more than one-half of Portugal's work force.In June 2004, Durão Barroso was invited by Romano Prodi to succeed him as president of the European Commission. Durão Barroso accepted and resigned the prime ministership in July. Pedro Santana Lopes, the leader of the PSD, became prime minister. Already unpopular at the time of Durão Barroso's resignation, the PSD-led government became increasingly unpopular under Santana Lopes. A month-long delay in the start of the school year and confusion over his plan to cut taxes and raise public-sector salaries, eroded confidence even more. By November, Santana Lopes's government was so unpopular that President Jorge Sampaio was obliged to dissolve parliament and hold new elections, two years ahead of schedule.Parliamentary elections were held on 20 February 2005. The PS, which had promised the electorate disciplined and transparent governance, educational reform, the alleviation of poverty, and a boost in employment, won 45 percent of the vote and the majority of the seats in parliament. The leader of the PS, José Sôcrates became prime minister on 12 March 2005. In the regularly scheduled presidential elections held on 6 January 2006, the former leader of the PSD and prime minister, Aníbal Cavaco Silva, won a narrow victory and became president on 9 March 2006. With a mass protest, public teachers' strike, and street demonstrations in March 2008, Portugal's media, educational, and social systems experienced more severe pressures. With the spreading global recession beginning in September 2008, Portugal's economic and financial systems became more troubled.Owing to its geographic location on the southwestern most edge of continental Europe, Portugal has been historically in but not of Europe. Almost from the beginning of its existence in the 12th century as an independent monarchy, Portugal turned its back on Europe and oriented itself toward the Atlantic Ocean. After carving out a Christian kingdom on the western portion of the Iberian peninsula, Portuguese kings gradually built and maintained a vast seaborne global empire that became central to the way Portugal understood its individuality as a nation-state. While the creation of this empire allows Portugal to claim an unusual number of "firsts" or distinctions in world and Western history, it also retarded Portugal's economic, social, and political development. It can be reasonably argued that the Revolution of 25 April 1974 was the most decisive event in Portugal's long history because it finally ended Portugal's oceanic mission and view of itself as an imperial power. After the 1974 Revolution, Portugal turned away from its global mission and vigorously reoriented itself toward Europe. Contemporary Portugal is now both in and of Europe.The turn toward Europe began immediately after 25 April 1974. Portugal granted independence to its African colonies in 1975. It was admitted to the European Council and took the first steps toward accession to the European Economic Community (EEC) in 1976. On 28 March 1977, the Portuguese government officially applied for EEC membership. Because of Portugal's economic and social backwardness, which would require vast sums of EEC money to overcome, negotiations for membership were long and difficult. Finally, a treaty of accession was signed on 12 June 1985. Portugal officially joined the EEC (the European Union [EU] since 1993) on 1 January 1986. Since becoming a full-fledged member of the EU, Portugal has been steadily overcoming the economic and social underdevelopment caused by its imperial past and is becoming more like the rest of Europe.Membership in the EU has speeded up the structural transformation of Portugal's economy, which actually began during the Estado Novo. Investments made by the Estado Novo in Portugal's economy began to shift employment out of the agricultural sector, which, in 1950, accounted for 50 percent of Portugal's economically active population. Today, only 10 percent of the economically active population is employed in the agricultural sector (the highest among EU member states); 30 percent in the industrial sector (also the highest among EU member states); and 60 percent in the service sector (the lowest among EU member states). The economically active population numbers about 5,000,000 employed, 56 percent of whom are women. Women workers are the majority of the workforce in the agricultural and service sectors (the highest among the EU member states). The expansion of the service sector has been primarily in health care and education. Portugal has had the lowest unemployment rates among EU member states, with the overall rate never being more than 10 percent of the active population. Since joining the EU, the number of employers increased from 2.6 percent to 5.8 percent of the active population; self-employed from 16 to 19 percent; and employees from 65 to 70 percent. Twenty-six percent of the employers are women. Unemployment tends to hit younger workers in industry and transportation, women employed in domestic service, workers on short-term contracts, and poorly educated workers. Salaried workers earn only 63 percent of the EU average, and hourly workers only one-third to one-half of that earned by their EU counterparts. Despite having had the second highest growth of gross national product (GNP) per inhabitant (after Ireland) among EU member states, the above data suggest that while much has been accomplished in terms of modernizing the Portuguese economy, much remains to be done to bring Portugal's economy up to the level of the "average" EU member state.Membership in the EU has also speeded up changes in Portuguese society. Over the last 30 years, coastalization and urbanization have intensified. Fully 50 percent of Portuguese live in the coastal urban conurbations of Lisbon, Oporto, Braga, Aveiro, Coimbra, Viseu, Évora, and Faro. The Portuguese population is one of the oldest among EU member states (17.3 percent are 65 years of age or older) thanks to a considerable increase in life expectancy at birth (77.87 years for the total population, 74.6 years for men, 81.36 years for women) and one of the lowest birthrates (10.59 births/1,000) in Europe. Family size averages 2.8 persons per household, with the strict nuclear family (one or two generations) in which both parents work being typical. Common law marriages, cohabitating couples, and single-parent households are more and more common. The divorce rate has also increased. "Youth Culture" has developed. The young have their own meeting places, leisure-time activities, and nightlife (bars, clubs, and discos).All Portuguese citizens, whether they have contributed or not, have a right to an old-age pension, invalidity benefits, widowed persons' pension, as well as payments for disabilities, children, unemployment, and large families. There is a national minimum wage (€385 per month), which is low by EU standards. The rapid aging of Portugal's population has changed the ratio of contributors to pensioners to 1.7, the lowest in the EU. This has created deficits in Portugal's social security fund.The adult literacy rate is about 92 percent. Illiteracy is still found among the elderly. Although universal compulsory education up to grade 9 was achieved in 1980, only 21.2 percent of the population aged 25-64 had undergone secondary education, compared to an EU average of 65.7 percent. Portugal's higher education system currently consists of 14 state universities and 14 private universities, 15 state polytechnic institutions, one Catholic university, and one military academy. All in all, Portugal spends a greater percentage of its state budget on education than most EU member states. Despite this high level of expenditure, the troubled Portuguese education system does not perform well. Early leaving and repetition rates are among the highest among EU member states.After the Revolution of 25 April 1974, Portugal created a National Health Service, which today consists of 221 hospitals and 512 medical centers employing 33,751 doctors and 41,799 nurses. Like its education system, Portugal's medical system is inefficient. There are long waiting lists for appointments with specialists and for surgical procedures.Structural changes in Portugal's economy and society mean that social life in Portugal is not too different from that in other EU member states. A mass consumption society has been created. Televisions, telephones, refrigerators, cars, music equipment, mobile phones, and personal computers are commonplace. Sixty percent of Portuguese households possess at least one automobile, and 65 percent of Portuguese own their own home. Portuguese citizens are more aware of their legal rights than ever before. This has resulted in a trebling of the number of legal proceeding since 1960 and an eight-fold increase in the number of lawyers. In general, Portuguese society has become more permissive and secular; the Catholic Church and the armed forces are much less influential than in the past. Portugal's population is also much more culturally, religiously, and ethnically diverse, a consequence of the coming to Portugal of hundreds of thousands of immigrants, mainly from former African colonies.Portuguese are becoming more cosmopolitan and sophisticated through the impact of world media, the Internet, and the World Wide Web. A prime case in point came in the summer and early fall of 1999, with the extraordinary events in East Timor and the massive Portuguese popular responses. An internationally monitored referendum in East Timor, Portugal's former colony in the Indonesian archipelago and under Indonesian occupation from late 1975 to summer 1999, resulted in a vote of 78.5 percent for rejecting integration with Indonesia and for independence. When Indonesian prointegration gangs, aided by the Indonesian military, responded to the referendum with widespread brutality and threatened to reverse the verdict of the referendum, there was a spontaneous popular outpouring of protest in the cities and towns of Portugal. An avalanche of Portuguese e-mail fell on leaders and groups in the UN and in certain countries around the world as Portugal's diplomats, perhaps to compensate for the weak initial response to Indonesian armed aggression in 1975, called for the protection of East Timor as an independent state and for UN intervention to thwart Indonesian action. Using global communications networks, the Portuguese were able to mobilize UN and world public opinion against Indonesian actions and aided the eventual independence of East Timor on 20 May 2002.From the Revolution of 25 April 1974 until the 1990s, Portugal had a large number of political parties, one of the largest Communist parties in western Europe, frequent elections, and endemic cabinet instability. Since the 1990s, the number of political parties has been dramatically reduced and cabinet stability increased. Gradually, the Portuguese electorate has concentrated around two larger parties, the right-of-center Social Democrats (PSD) and the left-of-center Socialist (PS). In the 1980s, these two parties together garnered 65 percent of the vote and 70 percent of the seats in parliament. In 2005, these percentages had risen to 74 percent and 85 percent, respectively. In effect, Portugal is currently a two-party dominant system in which the two largest parties — PS and PSD—alternate in and out of power, not unlike the rotation of the two main political parties (the Regenerators and the Historicals) during the last decades (1850s to 1880s) of the liberal constitutional monarchy. As Portugal's democracy has consolidated, turnout rates for the eligible electorate have declined. In the 1970s, turnout was 85 percent. In Portugal's most recent parliamentary election (2005), turnout had fallen to 65 percent of the eligible electorate.Portugal has benefited greatly from membership in the EU, and whatever doubts remain about the price paid for membership, no Portuguese government in the near future can afford to sever this connection. The vast majority of Portuguese citizens see membership in the EU as a "good thing" and strongly believe that Portugal has benefited from membership. Only the Communist Party opposed membership because it reduces national sovereignty, serves the interests of capitalists not workers, and suffers from a democratic deficit. Despite the high level of support for the EU, Portuguese voters are increasingly not voting in elections for the European Parliament, however. Turnout for European Parliament elections fell from 40 percent of the eligible electorate in the 1999 elections to 38 percent in the 2004 elections.In sum, Portugal's turn toward Europe has done much to overcome its backwardness. However, despite the economic, social, and political progress made since 1986, Portugal has a long way to go before it can claim to be on a par with the level found even in Spain, much less the rest of western Europe. As Portugal struggles to move from underde-velopment, especially in the rural areas away from the coast, it must keep in mind the perils of too rapid modern development, which could damage two of its most precious assets: its scenery and environment. The growth and future prosperity of the economy will depend on the degree to which the government and the private sector will remain stewards of clean air, soil, water, and other finite resources on which the tourism industry depends and on which Portugal's world image as a unique place to visit rests. Currently, Portugal is investing heavily in renewable energy from solar, wind, and wave power in order to account for about 50 percent of its electricity needs by 2010. Portugal opened the world's largest solar power plant and the world's first commercial wave power farm in 2006.An American documentary film on Portugal produced in the 1970s described this little country as having "a Past in Search of a Future." In the years after the Revolution of 25 April 1974, it could be said that Portugal is now living in "a Present in Search of a Future." Increasingly, that future lies in Europe as an active and productive member of the EU. -
16 CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE
■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. The Oxford Book of Portuguese Verse: XIIth Century-XXth Century. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1925, 1952 (2nd edition, B. Vi-digal, ed.).■. Portuguese Literature. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922, 1970 (2nd edition, B. Vidigal, ed.).■ Bleiberg, German, Maureen Ihrie, and Janet Pérez, eds. Dictionary of the Literature of the Iberian Peninsula, 2 vols. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1993.■ Castro, Francisco Lyon de, ed. História da literatura portuguesa, 7 vols. Lisbon: Alfa, 2001-02.■ Cidade, Hernani. Lições de Cultura e Literatura Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.■ Cook, Manuela. Portuguese: A Complete Course for Beginners. London: Hodder and Stoughton, 1996. Figueiredo, Fidelino. História literária de Portugal. Coimbra, 1944. Gentile, Georges Le. La Littérature Portugaise. Rev. ed. Paris, 1951. Kunoff, Hugo. Portuguese Literature from Its Origins to 1990: A Bibliography Based on the Collections at Indiana University. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1994.■ Longland, Jean. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry. A Bilingual Selection. Irvington-on-Hudson: Harvey House, 1966. Prado Coelho, Jacinto do. Dicionário das Literaturas Portuguesas, Galega e Brasileira, 3rd ed. Oporto, 1978. Rossi, Giuseppe C. Storia della letteratura portoghesa. Florence, 1953.■ Santos, João Camilo dos. "Portuguese Contemporary Literature." In Antônio Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 218-42. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.■ Saraiva, Antônio José. História da cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-60.■. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990 ed.■, and Oscar Lopes. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Oporto and Coimbra, 1992 ed.■ Seguier, Jaime de, ed. Dicionário Prático Ilustrado. Oporto: Lello, 1961 and later eds.■ Simões, João Gaspar. História da poesia portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1955-56 and later eds.■. História da poesia portuguesa do século XX. Lisbon, 1959 and later eds.■ Stern, Irwin, ed.-in-chief. Dictionary of Brazilian Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1988.■ TRAVEL AND TOURIST GUIDES ON PORTUGAL■ Ballard, Sam, and Jane Ballard. Pousadas of Portugal: Unique Lodgings in State-owned Castles, Palaces, Mansions and Hotels. Boston: Harvard Common, 1986.■ Bridge, Ann, and Susan Lowndes Marques. The Selective Traveller in Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1968.■ Ellingham, Mark, et al. Portugal: The Rough Guide. London: Rough Guides, 2008 ed.■ Hogg, Anthony. Travellers' Portugal. London: Solo Mio, 1983.■ Kite, Cynthia, and Ralph Kite. Portuguese Country Inns & Pousadas. New York: Warner Books; Karen Brown's Country Inn Series, 1988.■ Lowndes, Susan, ed. Fodor's Portugal 1991. New York: Fodor's, 1990.■ Proença Raúl, and Sant'anna Dionísio, eds. Guía De Portugal. I. Generalidades. Lisboa E, Arredores. Lisbon: Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1924; 1983.■ Robertson, Ian. Portugal: Blue Guide. London: Benn; New York: Norton, 2000 and later eds.■ Stoop, Anne de. Living in Portugal. Paris and New York: Flammarion, 1995. Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Minho and North Portugal: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1968.■. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.■. Algarve: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1973.■ HISTORY OF PORTUGAL Ancient and Medieval (2000 BCE-1415 CE)■ Alarção, Jorge de. Roman Portugal. Volume I: Introduction. Warminster, U.K., 1988.■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História de Portugal. Vol. I. Coimbra, 1922. Arnaut, Salvador Dias. A Crise Nacional dos fins do século XVI. Vol. 1. Coimbra, 1960.■ Baião, Antônio, Hernani Cidade, and Manuel Múrias, eds. História de Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40. Caetano, Marcello. Lições de História do Direito Português. Coimbra, 1962. Cortesão, Jaime. Os Factores Democráticos no Formação de Portugal. Lisbon, 1960.■ David, Pierre. Etudes Historiques sur la Galice et le Portugal du VI au XII siécle. Paris, 1947.■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999. Diffie, Bailey W. Prelude to Empire: Portugal Overseas before Henry the Navigator. Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press, 1960. Dutra, Francis A. "Portugal: To 1279." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 35-48. New York: Scribners, 1987.■. "Portugal: 1279-1481." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 48-56. New York: Scribners, 1987. Gama Barros, Henrique de. História de Administração Pública em Portugal nos séculos XII à XV, 11 vols. Lisbon, 1945-51. Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. A Economia dos Descobrimentos Henriquinos. Lisbon, 1962.■ Gonzaga de Azevedo, Luís. História de Portugal, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1939-44.■ Herculano, Alexandre. História de Portugal, 8 vols., 9th ed. Lisbon, 1940.■ Kennedy, Hugh. Muslim Spain and Portugal: A Political History of al-Anda-lus. London: Longman, 1996.■ Lencastre e Tavora, Luía Gonzaga. O Estudo da Sigilografia Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.■ Livermore, H. V. The Origins of Spain and Portugal. London: Allen & Unwin, 1971.■ Lopes, David. "Os Árabes nas obras de Alexandre Herculano." Boletim da Segunda Classe. Lisbon: Academia Real das Sciéncias, III (1909-10). MacKendrick, Paul. The Iberian Stones Speak. New York: Funk & Wagnalls, 1969.■ Martinez, Pedro Soares. História Diplomática De Portugal [chapter I, 114315]. Lisbon, 1986.■ Mattoso, José, ed. A Nobreza Medieval Portuguesa: A Família e o Poder. Lisbon: Estampa, 1981.■. Religião e cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1982.■. Identificaçao de um país ( ensaio sobre as orígens de Portugal), 2 vols. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.■. Novos Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1988.■. Historia de Portugal. Vol. 2: A Monarquia Feudal ( 1096-1480). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. Hansa e Portugal na Idade Média. Lisbon, 1959.■. Introduçao à História da Agricultura em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.■. Daily Life in Portugal in the Middle Ages. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1971.■. Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1980.■. "Introduçao à História da Cidade Medieval Portuguesa." Bracara Augusta XXV, 92-93 (January-December 1981): 367-87.■. Guía do Estudante de História Medieval Portuguesa, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1985.■. Portugal Na Crise Dos Séculos XIV e XV-Vol. IV of Serrão and Oliveira Marques, Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.■ Peres, Damião de, ed. História de Portugal. Vols. I, II. Barcelos, 1928-29.■ Rau, Virginia. Subsídios para o estudo das Feiras Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1943.■. Sesma'rias Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1946.■ Ribeiro, Orlando. "Portugal, formação de." Dicionário da História de Portugal. Vol. III, 432-51. Lisbon, 1966.■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.■ Russell, P. E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955.■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. New York: Thames and Hudson, 1968.■ Silva, Armando Coelho Ferreira. A Cultura Castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Pacos de Ferreira, 1986.■ Varagnac, André. O Homem antes da Escrita ( Pre-história). Lisbon, 1963.■ Azevedo, J. Lúcio de. História de António de Vieira, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1918-20.■. Épocas de Portugal Económico. Lisbon, 1929.■ Borges de Macedo, Jorge. Problemas de História de Indústria Portuguesa no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1963.■. "Pombal." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. III, 415-23. Lisbon, 1968.■ Bovill, Edward W. The Battle of the Alcazar: An Account of the Defeat of Dom Sebastian at El-Ksar el-Kebir. London, 1952.■ Boxer, C. R. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg, South Africa: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.■. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.■. João de Barros: Portuguese Humanist and Historian of Asia. New Delhi, India: Xavier Centre, 1981.■ Cheke, Marcus. Dictator of Portugal: A Life of the Marquis of Pombal, 16991782. London: Sidgwick & Jackson, 1938.■ Cunha, Luís da. Testamento Político. Lisbon, 1820.■ Davidson, Lillias C. Catherine of Bragança. London: John Murray, 1908.■ Dutra, Francis A. "Membership in the Order of Christ in the Seventeenth Century." The Americas 27 (1970): 3-25.■ Eberlein, H. D., and R. W. Ramsdell. The Practical Book of Italian, Spanish and Portuguese Furniture. Philadelphia: Lippincott, 1927.■ Ericeira, Luís de Meneses [Count of]. História de Portugal Restaurado, 4 vols. Oporto, 1945.■ Fisher, H. E. S. "Anglo-Portuguese Trade, 1700-70." Economic History Review XVI, 2 (1963): 219-33.■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal: 1691-1708. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.■ Hanson, Carl A. Economy and Society in Baroque Portugal, 1668-1703. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1981.■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. New York: AMS Press, 1968 reprint.■ Kendrick, T. D. The Lisbon Earthquake. London: Methuen, 1956.■ Livermore, H. V. "The Privileges of an Englishman in the Kingdom and Dominions of Portugal." Atlante 11 (1954): 57-77.■ Macauley, Neil. Dom Pedro: The Struggle for Liberty in Brazil and Portugal, 1798-1834. Durham, N.C.: Duke University Press, 1986.■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.■. They Went to Portugal, Too. London: Carcanet, 1990.■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. Prix et Monnaies au Portugal. Paris, 1955.■. "Portugal and Her Empire." In New Cambridge Modern History. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1961): 509-10.■. A Economia dos descobrimentos henri-quinos. Lisbon, 1962.■. Estructura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Mauro, Frédéric. Le Portugal et l'Atlantique au XVII siécle ( 1570-1670). Paris: SEVPEN, 1960.■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Pombal and the Nationalization of the Luso-Brazilian Economy." Hispanic American Historical Review XLVIII (November 1968): 608-31.■. Conflicts and Conspiracies: Brazil and Portugal, 1750-1808. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1973.■ Norris, A. H., and R. W. Bremner. The Lines of Torres Vedras. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal, 1980.■ Oliveira, Antônio de. A Vida Económica e Social de Coimbra de 1537 à 1640, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1971-72.■ Prestage, Edgar. The Royal Power and the Cortes in Portugal. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1927.■. Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.■. "The Mode of Government in Portugal during the Restoration [1640-68] Period." In Edgar Prestage, ed., Melange d'Etudes Portugaises Offerts a M. Georges Le Gentil, 265-70. Lisbon, 1949.■ Rabassa, Gregory. "Padre Antônio Vieira: Portugal's Amazing Polymath." Camões Centre Quarterly 2, 3-4 (Autumn and Winter 1990): 27-32. Rau, Virginia. D. Catarina de Bragança: Rainha de Inglaterra. Lisbon, 1944. Ricard, Robert. "Prophecy and Messianism in the Works of Antônio Vieira." The Americas 37 (1960): 357-88.■ Roche, T. W. E. Philippa: Dona Filipa of Portugal. London: Phillimore, 1971.■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.■ Rooney, Peter T. "Hapsburg Fiscal Policies in Portugal, 1580-1640." Journal of European Economic History 23, 3 (1994): 545-62.■ Roth, Cecil. "The Religion of the Marranos." Jewish Quarterly Review 22 (1931): 1-33.■. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.■ Saraiva, Antônio José. Inquisição e Cristãos-Novos. Oporto, 1969.■. A Inquisição Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969 and later eds.■ Schneider, Susan. O Marquês De Pombal E O Vinho Do Porto: Dependência e subdesenvolvimento em Portugal no século XVIII. Lisbon, 1980.■ Shaw, L. M. E. Trade, Inquisition and the English Nation in Portugal, 16401690. London: Carcancet, 1989.■ Shillington, V. M., and A. B. W. Chapman. The Commercial Relations of England and Portugal. London: Routledge, 1907.■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.■ Smith, John Athelstone [Conde de Carnota]. Marquis of Pombal, 2nd ed. London, 1872.■ Thomas, Gerturde Z. Richer Than Spices. New York: Knopf, 1965. Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon. Lisbon, 1940.■ Baptista, Jacinto. O Cinco de Outubro. Lisbon, 1965. Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1969 ed.■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. O desenvolvimento do capitalismo em Portugal no século XIX. Lisbon, 1981. Caetano, Marcello. História Breve das Constituções portuguesas. Lisbon, 1971 ed.■ Carnota, Conde da. Memoirs of Marshal, the Duke of Saldanha, with Selections from His Correspondence, 2 vols. London: John Murray, 1880. Carvalho, Joaquim de. Estudos sobre a cultura portuguesa do século XIX. Coimbra, 1955.■ Cheke, Marcus. Carlota Joaquina, Queen of Portugal. London: Sidgwick and Jackson, 1947.■ França, José-Augusto. Zé Provinho na Obra de Rafael Bordalo Pinheiro. Lisbon, 1975.■ Fuschini, Augusto. Liquidações políticas. Lisbon, 1896.■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. Estrutura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975 ed.■ Hammond, Richard J. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.■ Homem, Amadeu Carvalho. A Propaganda Republicana ( 1870-1910). Coimbra, 1990.■ Livermore, H. V. Portugal: A Short History. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1973. Machado, Alvaro Manuel. A Geração de 70-uma revolução cultural e literária. Lisbon, 1986 ed.■ Martins, Joaquim Pedro de Oliveira. Portugal Contemporâneo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953 ed.■ Medina, João. Eça Político. Lisbon, 1974.■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Fontes Pereira de Melo. Oporto: Ed. Afrontamento, 1999.■ Nobre, Eduardo. Paixoes Reais. Lisbon: Quimera, 2002.■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. Livre Câmbio e Desenvolvimento Económico: Portugal na segunda metade do século XIX. Lisbon, 1971.■ Peres, Damião, ed. História de Portugal. Volume III. Barcelos, 1935 ed.■ Ramos, Rui. D.Carlos. 1863-1908. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2006.■. Liberal Reformism in Portugal. Oliveira Martins, the Movement for New Life and the Politics of the Constitutional Monarchy ( 1885-1908). Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1998.■ Rorick, David. Maria da Fonte: History and Myth. M.A. thesis, History Department, Sonoma State University, Sonoma, Calif., 1984.■ Sá, Vítor de. Perspectivas do Século XIX. Lisbon, 1964.■ Serrão, Joel. Sampaio Bruno: O homem e o pensamento. Lisbon, 1958.■. Temas Oitocentistas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1959-62.■. "Liberalismo." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. II, 732-41. Lisbon, 1965.■. Do Sebastianismo ao Socialismo. Lisbon, 1975 ed.■ Silbert, Albert. Do Portugal de Antiga Regime ao Portugal Oitocentista. Lisbon, 1972.■ Teles, Basílio. Do Ultimatum ao 31 de Janeiro. Lisbon, 1968 ed.■ Parliamentary, Republican Portugal (1910-26)■ Antunes, José Freire. A Cadeira do Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1980. Arriaga, Manuel de. Na primeira presidência da República Portugueza: Um rápido relatório. Lisbon, 1916.■ Bell, Aubrey, F. G. In Portugal. London, 1912.■. Portugal of the Portuguese. London: Pitman, 1915.■ Bragança-Cunha, V. de. Revolutionary Portugal, 1910-1936. London: Swift, 1937.■ Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. In Brandão, Obras Completas. Lisbon, 1969.■ Burity, Braz [Pseudonym of Joaquim Madureira]. A Forja da Lei. Coimbra, 1915.■ Cabral, Manuel V. Portugal Na Alvorada Do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.■. 'The Aesthetics of Nationalism: Modernism and Authoritarianism in Early 20th-Century Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 15-43. Campos, Ezequiel. Política. Oporto, 1924.■ Cardia, Sottomayor, ed. Seara Nova: Antologia. Pela Reforma da República (1, 2) 1921-1926, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1971-72.■ Carqueja, Bento. O Povo de Portugal. Oporto, 1916.■. O Futuro de Portugal: Portugal Apos À Guerra. Oporto, 1920.■ Cortesão, Jaime. "Memórias da Grande Guerra." In Obras Completas de Jaime Cortesão. Lisbon, 1969.■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. As Minhas Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1966-68.■ Derou, Jean. Les Relations Franco-Portugaises ( 1910-1926). Paris: Publications de la Sorbonne, 1986.■ Fazenda, Pedro. A Crise Política. Lisbon, 1926.■ Ferrão, Carlos. História De la República. Lisbon, 1976.■ Ferreira, David. "5 De Outubro de 1910." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História De Portugal III (1968): 264-67. Ferreira Martins, Gen. Luís, ed. Portugal na Grande Guerra, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1945.■ Gomes da Costa, Gen. Manuel. Memórias. Lisbon, 1930. História Política da Primeira República Portuguesa ( 1910-1915), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973.■ Lorenzo, Felix. Portugal ( cinco anos de republica). Madrid, 1915.■ Machado, Bernardino. Depois de 21 de Maio. Lisbon, 1922.■ Machado Santos, Antônio. 1907-1910: A revolução portugueza. Relatôrio.■ Lisbon, 1911. Madureira, Arnaldo. 0 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1982.■ Magno, David. Livro da Guerra de Portugal na Flandres. Oporto, 1920.■. A Situação Portuguesa. Oporto, 1926.■ Marques Guedes, Armando. Cinco Meses no governo. Oporto, 1926.■ Martins, Rocha. Memórias sobre Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1921.■ Medeiros, Fernando. Nas Orígens Do A Sociedade E A Economia Portuguesas Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1978. Medina, João. "Oh! a República!...," Estudos sobre o Republicanismo e a Primeira República Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.■, ed. História Contemporânea De Portugal: Primeira República, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986.■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. "Uma Aristocracia Operária: Os Chapeleiros (18701913)." Análise Social 60, 2nd series (1979). Montalvor, Luís de, ed. História de Regimen Republicano em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1930-32.■ Oliveira, César. O Operariado E A República Democrática, 1910-1914. Oporto, 1972.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. "The Portuguese 1920s: A General Survey." Iberian Studies 2 (1973): 32-40.■. História De la República Portuguesa: As Estruturas De Base, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973-74.■. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Alguns aspectos estruturais. Lisbon, 1975 ed.■. O Terceiro Governo Afonso Costa— 1917. Lisbon, 1977.■. Pabôn, Jesus. La Revolución Portuguesa, 2 vols. Madrid, 1945-46; Portuguese edition: Lisbon, 1961. Paxeco, Oscar. Os Que Arrancaram Em 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1937. Peres, Damião, ed. História De Portugal. Ediçao Monumental: Supplemento. Oporto, 1954.■ Pessoa, Fernando. A Memória do Presidente— Rei Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1928.■ Relvas, José. Memórias Políticas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1977-78.■ Schwartzman, Kathleen C. "Lucros, investimentos e coligações políticas na I República." Análise Social XVIII, 72-71 (1982): 741-58.■. The Social Origins of Democratic Collapse: The First Portuguese Republic in the Global Economy. Lawrence: University of Kansas Press, 1989.■ Serrão, Joel. Liberalismo, socialismo e republicanismo. Lisbon, 1979.■ Silva, Antônio Maria da. O Meu Depoimento, 2 vols. Mem Martins, 1978-82.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Poder e a guerra, 1914-1918. Lisbon: Estampa, 1996.■, and Antônio Costa Pinto, eds. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 2000.■ Telo, Antônio José. Decadência E Queda Da I República Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980-84.■ Torre (Gomez), Hipôlito dela, and J. Sanchez Cervello. Portugal En El Siglo XX. Madrid: Ediciones Istmo: Colecciôn La Historia en sus textos, 1992.■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. "A República e as classes trabalhadores (Outubro 1910-Agosto 1911)." Análise Social IX, 31 (1972): 293-316.■. O Poder e o Povo: A Revolução de 1910. Lisbon, 1974.■ Veríssimo Serrao, Joaquim. História De Portugal. Volume XI: A Primeira República ( 1910-1926): História Política, Religiosa, Militar e Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1989.■. História De Portugal Volume XII: História Diplomática, Social, Económica e Cultural. Lisbon, 1990.■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain and Portugal, 1910-1916." Ph.D. dissertation, History, University of London, 1971.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese Revolution of 1910." Journal of Modern History 44 (June 1972): 172-94.■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978.■. "Nightmare Republic: Portugal, 1910-1926." History Today (London) 32 (September 1981): 5-10.■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young: An Historical Study. Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1917.■ Afonso, Rui. Injustiça: O Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.■ Antunes, José Freire. Os Americanos E Portugal. Vol. 1. Os anos de Ricard Nixon, 1969-1974. Lisbon, 1986.■. Os Americanos e Portugal. 1961. Kennedy e Salazar: O Leão e a Raposa. Lisbon, 1991.■. Salazar/Caetano. Cartas Secretas. 1932-1968. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1993.■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.■. Portugal na guerra do petróleo: Os Açores E As Vitórias de Israel 1973. Lisbon: Edeline, 2000. Aquino, Acácio Tómas de. O Segredo das Prisões Atlânticas. Lisbon, 1978. Araquistain, Luis. "Dictatorship in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 7 (October 1928): 41-53.■ Assac, Jacques Ploncard. Salazar. Paris: La Table Ronde, 1967.■ Baklanoff, Eric N. "The Political Economy of Portugal's Old Regime: Growth and Change Preceding the 1974 Revolution." World Development 7, 8-9 (August-September 1979): 799-812.■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. New York: Doubleday, 1975.■ Blume, Norman. "SEDES: An Example of Opposition in a Conservative Authoritarian State." Government and Opposition 12 (Summer 1977): 351-66.■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. A origem da democracia-cristã em Portugal e o Sala-zarismo. Lisbon, 1979.■. "Notas para uma caracterização política do salazarismo." In Gabinete de Investigações Sociais. Análise Social: A Formação de Portugal Contemporâneo: 1900-1980. Vol. I, 72-74 (April-December 1981): 773-94.■. "O Integralismo nas origens do Salazarismo." Análise Social XVIII (1982): 1409-19.■. "A Oposição Eleitoral ao Salazarismo." Revista de História das Ideias V (1983).■. Monárquicos e Republicanos no Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1986.■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Sobre o fascismo e o seu avento em Portugal." Análise Social XII, 48 (1976), 873-915.■ Caetano, Marcello. A Missão Dos Dirigentes. Lisbon, 1966, 4th ed.■. Depoimento. São Paulo, 1974.■. História Breve das Constituições Portugueses. Lisbon, 1974.■. As Minhas Memórias de Salazar. Lisbon, 1977.■ Campinos, Jorge. A Ditadura Militar, 1926-1933. Lisbon, 1975. Carrilho, Maria. Forças Armadas e Mudança Política em Portugal no Século XX. Lisbon, 1985.■, et al. Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial Contributos para uma reavaliação. Lisbon, 1989.■ Carvalho, Otelo Saraiva de. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.■ Castanheira, Jose Pedro and Valdemar Cruz. A Filha Rebelde. Lisbon: Temas & Debates, 2003.■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, et al. O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, Lisbon, March 1980]. Lisbon, 1982.■. 'The Radical Right and the Military Dictatorship in Portugal: The National May 28 League (1928-1933)." Luso-Brazilian Review 23, 1 (Summer 1986): 1-15.■. "O Salazarismo No Recente Investigação Sobre o Fascismo Europeu...." Análise Social XXV (1990): 695-713.■. As camisas azuis: Ideologias, elites e movimentos fascistas em Portugal, 1914-1945. Lisbon: Estampa, 1994.■. Salazar's Dictatorship and European Fascism: Problems of Interpretation. New York: Columbia University Press, 1995.■. The Blue Shirts: Portuguese Fascists and the New State. New York: Columbia University Press, 2000.■ Delgado, Humberto. The Memoirs of General Delgado. London: Cassell, 1964.■. Memórias De Humberto Delgado. Iva Delgado and Antônio de Figueiredo, eds. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.■ Duarte Silva, A. E., et al. Salazar E O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1989.■ Egerton, F. C. C. Salazar, Rebuilder of Portugal. London: Hodder & Stoughton, 1943.■ Ferraz, Artur Ivens. A Asenção de Salazar: Memórias de Ivens Ferraz. Lisbon, 1988.■ Ferro, Antônio. Salazar: O Homem E A Sua Obra. Lisbon, 1933. English edition: Salazar: Portugal and Her Leader. London: Faber & Faber, 1939, and editions in other languages.■. Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Ausentes. Lisbon, 1946.■ Figueiredo, Antônio. Portugal and Its Empire: The Truth. London: Gollancz, 1961.■. "The Case Against Portugal." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 46-57. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.■. Portugal. Fifty Years of Dictatorship. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1975.■ Fox, Ralph. Portugal Now. London, 1937.■ Freitas do Amaral, Diogo. O Antigo Regime E A Revolução. Memórias Políticas ( 1941-1975). Lisbon: Bertrand, 1995.■ Fryer, Peter, and Patricia McGowan Pinheiro. Oldest Ally: A Portrait of Sala-zar's Portugal. London: Dobson, 1961.■ Gallagher, Tom. "Controlled Repression in Salazar's Portugal." Journal of Contemporary History 14, 3 (July 1979): 385-403.■. "The Mystery Train: Portugal's Military Dictatorship 1926-32." European Studies Review 11 (1981): 325-54.■. "From Hegemony to Opposition: The Ultraright Before and After 1974." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 81-103. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. Portugal: A Twentieth Century Interpretation. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1983.■ Galvão, Henrique. Santa Maria: My Crusade for Portugal. London: Weiden-feld and Nicholson, 1961.■. Carta Aberta ao Dr. Salazar. Lisbon, 1975.■ Gamier, Christine. Vacances avec Salazar. Paris, 1952; American edition: Salazar in Portugal: An Intimate Portrait. New York, 1954. Georgel, Jacques. O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1985.■ Gouveia, Fernando. Memórias de um Inspector da PIDE. Lisbon, 1979.■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Portugal: The Bureaucracy of Empire." LADAC Occasional Papers series 2, 9 (1973). Austin, Tex.: Institute of Latin American Studies.■. Portugal: The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.■. "The Military in Politics: The Politicization of the Portuguese Armed Forces." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 221-56. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Guyomard, George. La Dictature Militaire au Portugal. Paris, 1927.■ Janeiro, Helena Pinto. Salazar E Pétain. Relações Luso-Francesas Durante A II Guerra Mundial ( 1940-44). Lisbon: Cosmos, 1998.■ Kay, Hugh. "A Catholic View." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 80-103. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.■. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.■ Leeds, Elizabeth. "Labor Export, Development and the State: The Political Economy of Portuguese Emigration." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, Massachusetts Institute of Technology, 1984.■ Lewis, Paul H. "Salazar's Ministerial Elite, 1932-1968."Journal of Politics 40 (August 1987): 622-47.■ Lins, Alvaro. Missão em Portugal. Lisbon, 1974.■ Linz, Juan. "Foreword." In L. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, xii-xi. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Lucena, Manuel. A evolução do sistema corporativo português, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.■. "The Evolution of Portuguese Corporatism under Salazar and Caetano." In L. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 47-88. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ McCarthy, Mary. "Letter from Lisbon." The New Yorker XXX, 51 (February 5, 1955): 80-96.■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. O Socialismo e o Futuro da Peninsula. Lisbon, 1969.■ Makler, Harry M. A " Elite" Industrial Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969.■. "The Portuguese Industrial Elite and Its Corporative Relations." Economic Development and Cultural Change 24, 3 (April 1976): 495-526.■ Martins, Hermínio. "Opposition in Portugal." Government and Opposition 4 (Spring 1969): 250-63.■. "Portugal." In S. J. Woolf, ed., European Fascism, 302-36. New York: Vintage, 1969.■. "Introduction: Tristes durées." In R. Feijô, H. Martins and J. de Pina-Cabral, eds., Death in Portugal: Studies in Portuguese Anthropology and Modern History. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.■ Medina, João. Salazar em França. Lisbon, 1977.■. Salazar E Os Fascistas: Salazarismo e Nacional-Sindicalismo: A história dum conflito 1932/1935. Lisbon, 1978.■ Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros, ed. Dez Anos de Política Externa ( 1936-1947): A Nação Portuguesa e a Segunda Guerra Mundial, 12 vols., and in progress. Lisbon, 1964.■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Educação e Sociedade no Portugal de Salazar. Lisbon, 1978.■ Nogueira, Alberto Franco. Salazar, 6 vols. Coimbra and Oporto, 1978-85.■ Oliveira, César. Portugal e a II República de Espanha, 1931-l 936. Lisbon, 1985.■. Salazar E A Guerra Civil De Espanha, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1988.■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. A Maçonaria Portuguesa e o Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1975.■. History of Portugal; 1 in 2 vols. New York: Columbia University Press, 1976 ed.■. A Liga de Paris E A Ditadura Militar, 1927-1928. Lisbon, 1976.■. História de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: 1980 and later eds.■, ed. A Literatura Clandestina Em Portugal, 1926-1932, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1990.■ Patriarca, Fátima. A Questaão Social no Salazarismo. Vol. 1. Lisbon: INCM, 1995.■. Sindicatos contra Salazar: A revolta do 18 de janeiro de 1934. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 2000. Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.■ Payne, Stanley G. A History of Spain and Portugal. Volume 2. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1973.■. "Salazarism: 'Fascism' or 'Bureaucratic Authoritarianism'?" In Estudos de história portuguesa: Homenagem à A. H. de Oliveira Marques. Lisbon, 1983.■ Pereira, José Pacheco. Conflitos sociais nos campos do sul de Portugal. Mem Martins, 1978.■. A Preparação Ideológica da Intervenção Militar de 28 de Maio de 1926. Oporto, 1978.■. "Problemas da história do P. C. P." In A. Costa Pinto et al., eds., O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, University of Lisbon, March 1980], 269-85. Lisbon, 1982.■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal durante a II Guerra Mundial. Em fuga de Hitler e do Holocausto. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2006.■ Pires, José Cardoso. Dinossauro Excelentíssimo. Lisbon, 1972.■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.■ Presidência do Conselho de Ministros. Comissão do Livro Negro Sobre o Regime Fascista ["Black Book" series]. Eleições No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1979.■. A Política De Informação No Regime Fascista, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980.■. Livros Proibidos No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1981.■. Presos Políticos No Regime Fascista, 5 vols. Lisbon, 1981-87.■. Relatórios Para Oliveira Salazar, 1931-1939. Lisbon, 1981.■. Discriminação Política No Emprego No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1982.■. Proibição Da " Time" No Regime Fascista [ Time magazine July 23, 1946, with Dr. Salazar on cover]. Lisbon, 1982.■. Os Estudantes No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1983.■. Trabalho, Sindicatos E Greves No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1984.■. Correspondência Entre Mário De Figueiredo E Oliveira Salazar. Lisbon, 1986.■. Repressão Política E Social No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1986.■. Correspondência de Pedro Teotónio Pereira para Oliveira Salazar vol. 1 ( 1931-1939), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1987-89.■ Queiroga, Captain Fernando. Portugal Oprimido. Lisbon, 1974.■ Raby, David L. "Populism and the Portuguese Left: From Delgado to Otelo." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 61-80. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. Fascism and Resistance in Portugal: Communists, Liberals and the Military Dissidents in the Opposition to Salazar, 1941-1974. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1988.■ Raby, Dawn Linda. "The Portuguese Presidential Election of 1949: A Successful Government Maneuver?" Luso-Brazilian Review 27, 1 (Summer 1990): 63-77.■ Rêgo, Raúl. Diário Político. Lisbon, 1969; 1974, 2nd ed.■. Horizontes Fechados. Oporto, 1970.■. Horizontes Fechados/ Páginas de Política, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1974.■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfrâmio. Lisbon, 1944.■. Quando os Lobos Uivam. Lisbon, 1958; English ed. Patricia McGowan■ Pinheiro, trans. London: Cape, 1963.■ Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London and Boston: Allen & Unwin, 1979.■ Rocha, José Antônio De Oliveira. The Portuguese Administrative State. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, University of South Carolina, 1986.■ Rosa, Frederico Delgado. Humberto Delgado. Biografia Do General Sem Medo. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2008. Rosas, Fernando. O Estado Novo Nos Anos Trinta: 1928-1938. Lisbon, 1986.■. O Salazarismo E A Aliança Luso-Britânica. Lisbon, 1988.■. Portugal Entre A Paz E A Guerra... 1939-1945. Lisbon, 1990.■. O Estado Novo ( 1926-1974). Vol. VII of José Mattoso, ed. Historia De■ Portugal. Lisbon: Edit. Estampa, 1994.■. and Pedro Aires Oliveira (eds.). A Transicao Falhada. O Marcelismo e o Fim do Estado Novo ( 1968-1974). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.■ Rudel, Christian. Salazar. Paris: Mercure de France, 1969.■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Uma Tentativa de Participação política. Lisbon, 1971.■. A Liberalização bloqueada. Lisbon, 1972.■. Vale a Pena ser Deputado? Fundão, 1973.■ Salazar, Antônio de Oliveira. Discursos E Notas Políticas. [Speeches, Broadcasts, Notes and Statements, 1928-1966, 6 vols. Coimbra, 1935-1966]. Several editions.■. Doctrine and Action: Internal and Foreign Policy of the New Portugal, I928-1939. Robert Edgar Broughton, trans. London: Faber & Faber, 1939.■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.■. The Road for the Future [Speeches, statements of policy made during 1928-62]. Lisbon, 1963.■. Entrevistas: 1960-1966 [interviews]. Coimbra, 1967.■. Salazar: Pensamento e doutrina política. Textos anthológicos. [Anthology of speeches, writings, interviews granted, 1914-68]. Mendo C. Henriques and Gonçalo de Sampaio e Melo, eds. Lisbon, 1989.■ Santana, Emilio. Historia de um Atentado. O atentado contra Salazar. Lisbon, 1976.■ Schmitter, Philippe C. Corporatism and Public Policy in Authoritarian Portugal. London: Sage, 1975.■. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (Nov. 1975): 5-33.■. "The Impact and Meaning of Elections in Authoritarian Portugal, 1933-74." In G. Hermet et al., eds., Elections Without Choice. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1978.■. "'The 'Regime d'exception' That Became the Rule: Forty-Eight Years of Authoritarian Domination in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Mak-ler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 3-46. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Gerhard Lehmbruch, eds. Trends towards Corporatist Intermediation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1979.■ Shelton, Richard L. "Development of the Communist Party of Portugal, 1921-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, St. Louis University, 1984.■ Silva, José. Memórias de um operário. Vol. 2. Oporto, 1971. Soares, Mário. Escritos Políticos. Lisbon, 1969.■. Portugal Bailloné. Paris, 1972; Portuguese edition: Portugal Amordaçado, Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Portugal's Struggle for Liberty. Translated by Mary Gawsworth. London: Allen & Unwin, 1975.■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Johannesburg: Perskor, 1974.■ Teixeira, Luis [Sampaio]. Perfil de Salazar. Lisbon, 1938.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. "From Neutrality to Alignment: Portugal in the Foundation of the Atlantic Pact." EUI: Working Papers in History. Florence, Italy: European University Institute, 1991.■ Telo, Antônio José. Portugal na Segunda Guerra. Lisbon, 1987.■. A Neutralidade Portuguesa e o Ouro Nazi. Lisbon: Quetzal, 2000.■ Teotônio Pereira, Pedro. Memórias, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1972-73.■ Vasco, Nuno. Vigiados e perseguidos. Lisbon, 1977.■ Veríssimo, Serrão. Marcelo Caetano: Confidencias No Exílio. Lisbon, 1985. Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. West, S. George. The New Corporative State of Portugal [Inaugural lecture, King's College, London, Feb. 1937]. London: New Temple Press, 1937. Wheeler, Douglas L. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.■. "Days of Wine and Carnations: The Portuguese Revolution of [April 25] 1974." Bulletin. New Hampshire Council on World Affairs XX (July 1974): 1-10.■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Jacques Frémontier, ed., Les Hommes d'Siecle XX: Les Dictateurs. Paris: Mazenod, 1978.■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926- 1974." In S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■. "In the Service of Order: The Portuguese Dictatorship's Political Police (PVDE; PIDE) and the British, German and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 24, 2 (January 1983): 1-25.■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978. Portuguese edition: História Política de Portugal, 1910-l926. Mem Martins, 1985.■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review [two part article] 12, 1-2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27.■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa, 1926-1933. Mem Martins, 1988.■. "The Third Pig: From Theory to Grubby Fact in Reassessing the Estado Novo." In B. F. Taggie and R. W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 145-68. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State Press, 1989.■. "And Who Is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 119-39.■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Research Guide to European Historical Biography. Vol. 3. Washington, D.C.: Beacham, 1992.■. "'Estado Presente de tranquilidade,' posto em causa: Portugal observado e analisado no contexto internacional de 1958-59." In Iva Delgado, Carlos Pacheco, and Telmo Faria, eds., Humberto Delgado: As eleições de 58, 448-71. Lisbon: Vega, 1998.■, and René Pélissier. Angola. New York: Praeger and London: Pall Mall, 1971; reprinted: Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977.■ Wiarda, Howard J. "Toward a Framework for the Study of Political Change in Iberic-Latin Tradition: The Corporative Model." World Politics 25 (January 1973): 206-35.■. Corporatism and Development: The Portuguese Experience. Amherst: University of Massachusetts Press, 1977.■. "The Corporatist Tradition and the Corporative System in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal. The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 89-122. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Afonso, Rui. Um Homem Bom. Aristides De Sousa Mendes O " Wallenberg Portugues." Lisbon: Caminho, 1995.■. Injustica-o Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.■ Agudo, Manuel Ros. La Guerra Secreta de Franco ( 1939-1945). Barcelona, 2002.■ Anon., Fugindo a Hitler e a Salazar e ao Holocausto-Refugiados em Portugal entre 1933-1945. Lisbon: Soc. Tipografica, 1994.■ Barreiros, Jose Antonio. A Lusitania Dos Espioes. Lisbon: Hugin, 1995.■. O Espiao Alemao Em Goa. Operacao Long Shanks, 1943. Lisbon, 2001.■ Beevor, J. G. SOE. Recollections and Reflections 1940-45. London, 1981. Bloch, Michael. Operation Willi: The Plot to Kidnap the Duke of Windsor July 1940. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1984. Carrilho, Maria et. al., Portugal Na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Contributos para uma reavaliacao. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1989. Cole, Robert. Britain and the War of Words in Neutral Europe, 1939-45. New York: St. Martin's, 1990. Colvin, Ian. Flight 777. London: Evans, 1957. Dias, Mariana Tavares. Lisboa nos Anos 40. Lisbon: Quimera, 1997. Eizenstadt, Stuart E. Coord. U.S. and Allied Efforts to Recover and Restore Gold and Other Assets Stolen or Hidden by Germany during World War II. New York, 2001.■ Fralon, Jose-Alain. A Good Man in Evil Times. The Story of Aristides De Sousa Mendes: The Man Who Saved the Lives of Countless Refugees in World War II. New York: Carroll & Graf, 2001.■ Giraudoux, Jean. Portugal. Paris: Grasset, 1958.■ Johns, Philip. Within Two Cloaks. Missions With SIS and SOE. London, 1979.■ Koestler, Arthur. Arrival and Departure. London, 1943.■ Leitz, Christian. Sympathy for the Devil: Neutral Portugal and Nazi Germany in World War II. New York, 2001.■ Louca, Antonio. Hitler e Salazar. Comercio em tempos de Guerra 1940-1944. Lisbon, 2000.■ Luca, Antonio. "Portugal's Double Game: Between the Nazis and the Allies." In Avi Beker, ed., The Plunder of Jewish Property during the Holocaust. Confronting European History. New York, 2001. MacIntyre, Ben. Agent Zigzag. New York: Harmony, 2007. Martins, Maria Joao. O Paraiso Triste. O Quotidiano em Lisboa durante a II Grande Guerra. Lisbon: Vega, 1994. Masterman, J.C. The Double-Cross System in the War of 1939 to 1945. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1972. Muggeridge, Malcolm. Chronicles of Wasted Time. Chronicle 2: The Infernal Grove. New York: William Morrow, 1974.■ Nery, Julia. O Consul. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 2006.■ Popov, Dusko. Spy/ Counterspy. London, 1974.■ Prokosch, Frederick. The Conspirators. New York, 1943.■ Remarque, Erich Maria. The Night in Lisbon. New York, 1966.■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfarmio Romance. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1943.■ Rosas, Fernando. Portugal entre a Paz e a Guerra. Lisbon: Estampa, 1990.■ Saint-Exupery, Antoine. Wartime Writings, 1939-1944. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1986.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano, ed. Portugal E A Guerra. Historia das Intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais seculos XIX e XX. Lisbon: Colibri, 1998.■ Telo, Antonio Jose. Propagandal E Guerra Secreta Em Portugal 1939-45. Lisbon, 1990.■. Portugal na Segunda Guerra ( 1941-1945), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1991.■. A neutralidade portuguesa e o ouro nazi. Lisbon, 2000.■ Vintras, R.E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman and Turner, 1974. Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Age Old Business of Espionage." 1987 World Book Year Book. Chicago, 1987.■. "'In the Service of Order.' The Portuguese Political Police and the British, Germany and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 36: no. 3 (Jan. 1983), 1-25.■. "And Who is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 23 (no. 2) (Summer 1989), 119-39.■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, WI), 23 (nos.1, 2) (Summer, 1986; Winter, 1986). 97-111; 108-127.■. "Last of the Great Air Mysteries of the War [World War II]." Bridport and Lyme Regis Gazette (Dorset, U.K.), June 5, 2003, 24-25.■. "Leslie Howard Helped Win World War II," St. Louis Post-Dispatch (St. Louis, Mo.), April 3, 5, 2005.■ Wilson, Robert. A Small Death in Lisbon. London, 2000.■. The Company Of Strangers. San Diego, 2002.■ Wylie, Neville. "An Amateur Learns His Job? Special Operations Executive in Portugal, 1940-42." Journal of Contemporary History. 36: no. 3 (2001), 441-57.■ Ferreira Martins, General. Historia do Exercito Portugues. Lisbon: Inquerito, 1945.■ Kaulza de Arriaga, General. Guerra e Politica. Em nome da verdade. Os anos decisivos. Lisbon: Referendo, 1987.■ Medeiros Ferreira, Jose. O Comportamento Politico dos Militares, Forcas Armadas e Regimes Politicos em Portugal no seculo XX. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992.■ Pereira Marques, Fernando. Exercito e Sociedade em Portugal. No Declinio do Antigo Regime e advento do Liberalismo. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.■ Ribeiro Dos Santos, Antonio Pedro. O Estado E A Order Publica. As Institui-coes Militares Portuguesas. Lisbon: Instituto Superior De Ciencias Sociais E Politicas, 1999.■ Saraiva de Carvalho, Otelo. Alvorada em Abril. Amadora (Portugal): Bertrand, 1977.■ Selvagem, Carlos. Portugal Militar. Compendio de Historia Militar e Naval de Portugal. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1931.■ Spinola, Antonio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon: Arcadia, 1974.■. Pais Sem Rumo. Contributo para a historia de uma Revolucao. Lisbon: Scire, 1978.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. Portugal e a Guerra. Historia das intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais do seculo XX. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 1999.■. Coord., Nova Historia Militar de Portugal, 5 vols. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2003-.■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. O Poder e o Povo. A Revolucao de 1910. Lisbon: Moraes, 1976, 1982.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. Republican Portugal: A Political History ( 1910-1926). Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978, 1998.■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa ( 1926-1933). Mem Martins: Europa- America, 1988.■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926-1974: "The Honor of the Army." In Lawrence S. Graham and Harry M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Aguiar, Joaquim. "Hidden Fluidity in an Ultra-Stable Party System." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 101-27. Lisbon, 1985.■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel, ed. Sistema Eleitoral Portugües: Debate Político e Parlamentar. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional/ Casa da Moeda, 1998.■, ed. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." In Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer, 2000): 1-404.■ Bruneau, Thomas C., and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.■ Bruneau, Thomas C., ed. Political Parties and Democracy in Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1997. Carlucci, Frank. "Confiei no Povo Portugues." Visao (Lisbon), April 10, 1997, 46-47.■. "The View from the U.S. Embassy." In Hans Binnendijk, ed., Authoritarian Regimes in Transition. Washington, D.C.: U.S. Dept. of State, Foreign Service Institute, Center for the Study of Foreign Affairs, 1987.■ Coelho, Mário Baptista, ed. Portugal. O Sistema Política a Constitucional, 1974-87. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, UNL, 1989.■ Costa Pinto, Antonio. "Settling Accounts with the Past in a Troubled Transition to Democracy: The Portuguese Case." In Alexandra Barahona De Brito, Carmen Gonzalez-Enriquez, and Paloma Aguilar, eds., The Politics of Memory: Transitional Justice in Democratizing Societies, 65-91. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2001.■ Cruzeiro, Maria Manuela. Costa Gomes-o Ultimo Marechal. Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 1998.■ Domingos, Emídio Da Veiga. Portugal Político. Análise das Instituiçoes. Lisbon, 1989.■ Goldey, David. "Elections and the Consolidation of Portuguese Democracy: 1974-1983." Electoral Studies 2, 3 (1983): 229-40.■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Institutionalizing Democracy: Governance in Post-1974 Portugal." In Ali Farazmand, ed., Handbook of Comparative and Development Public Administration, 81-90. New York: Dekker, 1991.■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Gunther, Richard. "Spain and Portugal." In G. A. Dorfman and P. J. Duignan, eds., Politics in Western Europe, 186-236. Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1988.■ Magone, José Maria. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1997.■ Maxwell, Kenneth. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.■, ed. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Maxwell, Kenneth R., and Scott C. Monje, eds. Portugal: The Constitution and the Consolidation of Democracy, 1976-1989. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Camões Center Special Report No. 2, Columbia University, 1991.■ Opello, Walter C., Jr. "The New Parliament in Portugal." Legislative Studies Quarterly, 3 (May 1978): 309-334.■. "Local Government and Political Culture in a Portuguese Rural County." Comparative Politics 13 (April 1981): 271-89.■. "Portugal's Administrative Elite: Social Origins and Political Attitudes." West European Politics 6 (Jan. 1983): 63-74.■. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.■ Pinto Balsemão, Francisco. "The Constitution and Politics: Options for the Future." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 197-232. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Sartori, Giovanni. "Portugal." In Sartori, G, ed., Parties and Party Systems. Vol. 1, 131-45. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976. Secretary of State for Mass Communications. Constitution of the Portuguese Republic [1976]. Lisbon, 1977.■ Aguiar, Joaquim. A Ilusão do poder: Analise do Sistema Partidário, 19761982. Lisbon, 1983. Almeida, Diniz de. Orígens e Evolução do Movimento dos Capitães. Lisbon, 1977.■. Ascensao, Apogeu e Queda do MFA, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.■ Alves, Márcio Moreira. Les Soldats Socialistes du Portugal. Paris: Gallimard, 1975.■ Antunes, José Freire. Sá Carneiro: Um Meteoro Nos Anos Setenta. Lisbon, 1982.■. O Segredo do 25 de Novembro. Mem Martins, 1983.■ Arouca, Manuel. Os Filhos Da Costa Do Sol. Mem Martins, 1989. Audibert, Pierre, and Daniel Brignon. Portugal: Les nouveaux centurions. Paris, 1974.■ Baptista, Jacinto. Caminhos para uma revolução. Lisbon, 1975. Barreto, Antônio. Memórias da Reforma Agrária. Mem Martins: Europa-Amé-rica, 1983.■, and C. V. Preto, eds. A Situação Social em Portugal, 1960-1996. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 1996.■ Bermeo, Nancy Gina. "Worker Management in Industry: Reconciling Representative Government and Industrial Democracy in a Polarized Society." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 181-98. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. The Revolution within the Revolution: Workers' Control in Rural Portugal. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.■ Braeckman, Colette. Portugal: Revolution surveilée. Brussels: Rossei, 1975.■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. "O Presidente da República na génese e evolução do sistema de governor portugües." Análise social XXIX, 125-26 (1994): 237-65.■, coord. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer 2000): 1-404. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Popular Support for Democracy in Post-revolutionary Portugal: Results from a Survey." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 21-42. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. Politics and Nationhood: Post-Revolutionary Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1984.■. "Portugal Fifteen Years after the April Revolution." Field Staff Reports ( 1989-90/ No. 1, Europe), 3-11. Indianapolis, Ind.: Universities Field Staff International, 1990.■, and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.■ Carvalho, Ortelo Saraiva de. Cinco Meses Mudaram Portugal. Lisbon, 1975.■. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.■ Cid, Augusto. PREC-Processo Revolucionário Eventualmente Chocante. Viseu, 1977.■ Costa Lobo, Marina, and Pedro C. Magalhaes. "From 'Third Wave' to 'Third Way': Europe and the Portuguese Socialists (1975-1999)," Journal of Southern Europe and the Balkans 3, no. 1 (2001), 25-35.■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, ed. Modern Portugal. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.■, and Nuno Severiano Teixeira, eds. Southern Europe and the Making of the European Union. New York: Columbia Univ. Press, 2002.■ Cunhal, Alvaro. A Revolução Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999.■ Downs, Charles. "Comissões de Moradores and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." International Journal of Urban and Regional Research 4 (1986): 267-94.■. Revolution at the Grassroots: Community Organizations in the Portuguese Revolution. Albany: State University of New York Press, 1989.■ Dufour, Jean-Marc. Prague sur Tage. Paris, 1975.■ Durão Barroso, José. Le systémepolitiqueportugais face à l'intégration euro-péenne. Lisbon, 1983.■ Eisfeid, Rainer. "Portugal: What Role/What Future?" In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution. New York: RIIC, Columbia University, 1984.■. Sozialistischer Pluralismus in Europa: Ansãtze und Scheitern am Beispiel Portugal. Cologne: Verlag Wissenchaft ünd Politik, 1985.■. "Portugal and Western Europe." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 29-62. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Farinha, Luis. "Regresso a Europa. Uma opcao feliz." Historia. XXIX; 95, III series (March 2007), 23-33.■ Faye, Jean-Pierre, ed. Portugal: The Revolution in the Labyrinth. Nottingham, U.K.: Spokesman, 1976. Ferreira, Hugo Gil, and Michael W. Marshall. Portugal's Revolution: Ten Years On. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1986. Figueira, João Costa. Cavaco Silva: Homem de Estado. Lisbon, 1987. Filoche, Gérard. Printemps Portugais. Paris: Editions Action, 1984. Frémontier, Jacques. Os Pontos nos ii. Lisbon, 1976. Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian. 25 de Abril-10 anos depois. Lisbon, 1984. Futscher Pereira, Bernardo. "Portugal and Spain." In K. Maxwell, ed. Portugal in the 1980s, 63-87. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Gama, Jaime. Política Externa Portuguesa 1983-85: Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros. Lisbon, 1986.■. "Preface." In J. Calvet de Magalhães, A. de Vasconcelos, and J. Ramos Silva, eds., Portugal: An Atlantic Paradox, 9-11. Lisbon, 1990. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino. As Eleições De 25 De Abril: Geografia E Imagem Dos Partidos. Lisbon, 1976.■. "10 Anos de Democracia: Reflexos na geografia política." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opelio, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal 1974-1984/ Conflitos e Mudanças em Portugal, 1974-1984, 135-55. Lisbon, 1985.■, et al. As Eleições para assembleia da república, 1979-1983: Estudos de geografia eleitoral. Lisbon, 1984. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino, eds. Portugal em mapas e em números. Lisbon, 1981.■ Giaccone, Fausto. Una Storia Portoghese/ Uma História Portuguesa. Palermo: Randazzo Focus, 1987.■ Gladdish, Ken. "Portugal: An Open Verdict." In Geoffrey Pridham, ed. Securing Democracy: Political Parties and Democratic Consolidation in Southern Europe, 104-25. London and New York: Routledge, 1990.■ Graham, Lawrence S. The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Grayson, George W. "Portugal and the Armed Forces Movement." Orbis XIX, 2 (Summer 1975): 335-78.■ Green, Gil. Portugal's Revolution. New York: International, 1976.■ Hammond, John L. Building Popular Power: Workers' and Neighborhood Movements in the Portuguese Revolution. New York: Monthly Review Press, 1988.■ Harsgor, Michael. Naissance d'un Nouveau Portugal. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1975.■. Portugal in Revolution. Washington, D.C.: CSIS and Sage, 1976.■ Harvey, Robert. Portugal, Birth of a Democracy. London: Macmillan, 1978.■ Herr, Richard, ed. Portugal: The Long Road to Democracy and Europe. Berkeley, Calif.: International and Area Studies, 1992.■ Insight Team of the Sunday [London] Times. Insight on Portugal: The Year of the Captains. London: Deutsch, 1975.■ Janitschek, Hans. Mario Soares: Portrait of a Hero. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1985.■ Keefe, Eugene K., et al. Area Handbook for Portugal, 1st ed. Washington, D.C.: Foreign Area Studies of American University, 1977. Kramer, Jane. "A Reporter at Large: The Portuguese Revolution." The New Yorker (Dec. 15, 1975): 92-131.■ Lauré, Jason, and Ettagal Lauré. Jovem Portugal: After the Revolution. New York: Straus, Farrar and Giroux, 1977.■ Livermore, H. V. A New History of Portugal. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976.■ Lourenço, Eduardo. Os Militares e O Poder. Lisbon, 1975.■. O Fascismo Nunca Existiu. Lisbon, 1976.■. "Identidade e Memôria: o caso português." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-l 984, 17-22. Lisbon, 1985.■ Lucena, Manuel. Evolução e Instituições: A Extinção dos Grémios da Lavoura Alentejanos. Mem Martins, 1984.■. "A herança de duas revoluções." In M. Baptista Coelho, ed., Portugal: O Sistema Político e Constitucional, 1974-87, 505-55. Lisbon, 1989.■ Macedo, Jorge Braga de, and S. Serfaty. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. New York: Praeger, 1981.■ Magone, José M. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. New York: St. Martin's, 1997. Mailer, Phil. Portugal: The Impossible Revolution. London: Solidarity, 1977. Manta, João Abel. Cartoons/ 1969-1975. Lisbon, 1975.■ Manuel, Paul C. Uncertain Outcome: The Politics of Portugal's Transition to Democracy. Lanham, Md. and London: University Press of America, 1994.■ Mateus, Rui. Contos Proibidos. Memorias de Um PS Desconhecido, 3rd ed. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1996.■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Portugal under Pressure." The New York Review of Books (May 2, 1974).■. "The Hidden Revolution in Portugal." The New York Review of Books (April 17, 1975).■. "The Thorns of the Portuguese Revolution." Foreign Affairs 54, 2 (Jan. 1976): 250-70.■. "The Communists and the Portuguese Revolution." Dissent 27, 2 (Spring 1980): 194-206.■. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.■, ed. "Portugal: Toward the Twenty-First Century." Camoes Center Quarterly 5, 3-4 (Fall 1995): 6-55.■, ed. The Press and the Rebirth of Iberian Democracy. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1983.■. Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution: Reports of Three Columbia University-Gulbenkian Workshops. New York: Research Institute on International Change, Columbia University, 1984.■ Maxwell, Kenneth, and Michael H. Haltzel, eds. Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.■ Medeiros Ferreira, José. Ensaio Histórico sobre a revolução do 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1983.■ Medina, João, ed. Portugal De Abril: Do 25 Aos Nossos Dias. In Medina, ed., História Contemporãnea De Portugal. Lisbon, 1985. Merten, Peter. Anarchismus ünd Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libertare, 1981.■ Miranda, Jorge. Constituição e Democracia. Lisbon, 1976.■. A Constituição de 1976. Lisbon, 1978.■ Morrison, Rodney J. Portugal: Revolutionary Change in an Open Economy. Boston: Auburn House, 1981.■ Mujal-Leôn, Eusebio. "The PCP [Portuguese Communist Party] and the Portuguese Revolution." Problems of Communism 26 (Jan.- Feb. 1977): 21-41.■ Neves, Mário. Missão em Moscovo. Lisbon, 1986.■ Oliveira, César. M. F. A. e Revolução Socialista. Lisbon, 1975.■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.■ Opello, Waiter C., Jr. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.■. Portugal: From Monarchy to Pluralist Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1991.■ Pell, Senator Claiborne H. Portugal ( Including the Azores and Spain) in Search of New Directions: Report to the Committee on Foreign Relations, U.S. Senate. Washington, D.C.: Government Printing Office, 1976.■ Pereira, J. Pacheco. "A Case of Orthodoxy: The Communist Party of Portugal." In Waller and Fenema, eds., Communist Parties in Western Europe: Adaptation or Decline? Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1988.■ Pilmott, Ben. "Socialism in Portugal: Was It a Revolution?" Government and Opposition 7 (Summer 1977).■. "Were the Soldiers Revolutionary? The Armed Forces Movement in Portugal, 1973-1976." Iberian Studies 7, 1 (1978): 13-21.■, and Jean Seaton. "Political Power and the Portuguese Media." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 43-57. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm and Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1977.■ Pouchin, Dominique. Portugal, quelle révolution? Paris, 1976.■ Pulido Valente, Vasco. "E Viva Otelo." In Pulido Valente, V., ed., O País das Maravilhas, 451-54. Lisbon, 1979 [anthology of articles from weekly Lisbon paper, Expresso].■. Estudos Sobre a Crise Nacional. Lisbon, 1980.■ Rebelo de Sousa, Marcelo. O Sistema de Governo Português antes e depois da Revisão Constitucional, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1981. Rêgo, Raúl. Militares, Clérigos e Paisanos. Lisbon, 1981. Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.■ Rodrigues, Avelino, Cesário Borga, and Mário Cardoso. O Movemento dos Capitães e o 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1974.■. Portugal Depois De Abril. Lisbon, 1976.■ Ruas, H. B., ed. A Revolução das Flores. Lisbon, 1975.■ Rudel, Christian. La Liberte couleur d'oeillet. Paris: Fayard, 1980.■ Sa, Tiago Moreira de. Os Americanos na Revolucao Portuguesa ( 1974-1976). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Por Uma Social-Democracia Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Sanches Osôrio, Helena. Um Só Rosto. Uma Só Fé. Conversas Com Adelino Da Palma Carlos. Lisbon, 1988. Sanches Osôrio, J. The Betrayal of the 25th of April in Portugal. Madrid: Sedmay, 1975.■ Schmitter, Philippe C. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (1974): 5-33.■. "An Introduction to Southern European Transitions from Authoritarian Rule: Italy, Greece, Portugal, Spain and Turkey." In G. O'Donnell,■ P. C. Schmitter, and L. Whitehead, eds., Transitions from Authoritarian Rule, 3-10. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1986.■ Silva, Fernando Dioga da. "Uma Administração Envelhecido." Revista da Ad-ministraçao Pública 2 (Oct.-Dec. 1979).■ Simões, Martinho, ed. Relatório Do 25 De Novembro: Texto Integral, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.■ Soares, Isabel, ed. Mário Soares: O homem e o político. Lisbon, 1976. Soares, Mário. Democratização e Descolonização: Dez meses no Governo Provisório. Lisbon, 1975. Sobel, Lester A., ed. Portuguese Revolution, 1974-1976. New York: Facts on File, Inc., 1976.■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974.■. País Sem Rumo: Contributo para a História de uma Revolução. Lisbon, 1978.■ Story, Jonathan. "Portugal's Revolution of Carnations: Patterns of Change and Continuity." International Affairs 52 (July 1976): 417-34. Sweezey, Paul. "Class Struggles in Portugal." Monthly Review 27, 4 (Sept. 1975): 1-26.■ Szulc, Tad. "Lisbon and Washington: Behind Portugal's Revolution." Foreign Policy 21 (Winter 1975-76): 3-62. Tavares de Almeida, Antônio. Balsemão: O retrato. Lisbon, 1981. "Vasco." Desenhos Políticos. Lisbon, 1974.■ Vasconcelos, Alvaro. "Portugal in Atlantic-Mediterranean Security." In Douglas T. Stuart, ed., Politics and Security in the Southern Region of the Atlantic Alliance, 117-36. London: Macmillan, 1988.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "Golpes militares e golpes literários. A literatura do golpe de 25 de Abril de 1974 em contexto histôrico." Penélope. Fazer E Desfazer A História, 19-20 (1998): 191-212.■. "Tributo ao Historiador dos Historiadores. Memorias de A.H.de Oliveira Marques (1933-2007)," Historia XXIX, 95, III series (March 2007), 18-22.■ Wiarda, Howard J. Transcending Corporatism? The Portuguese Corporative System and the Revolution of 1974. Columbia: Institute of International Studies, University of South Carolina, 1976.■. The Transition to Democracy in Spain and Portugal. Washington, D.C.: American Enterprise Institute for Public Policy Research, 1989. Wise, Audrey. Eyewitness in Revolutionary Portugal. With a Preface by Judith Hart, MP. London: Spokesman, 1975.■ PHYSICAL FEATURES: GEOGRAPHY, GEOLOGY, FAUNA, AND FLORA■ Birot, Pierre. Le Portugal: Étude de géographie régionale. Paris, 1950.■ Embleton, Clifford. Geomorphology of Europe. London: Macmillan, 1984.■ Girão, Aristides de Amorim. Divisão regional, divisão agrícola e divisão administrativa. Coimbra, 1932.■. Condições geográficos e históricas de autonomia política de Portugal. Coimbra, 1935.■. Atlas de Portugal, 2nd ed. Coimbra, 1958.■ Ribeiro, Orlando. Portugal, O Mediterrâneo e o Altântico. Coimbra, 1945 and later eds.■. Portugal. Volume V of Geografia de Espana y Portugal. Barcelona, 1955.■. Ensaios de Geografia Humana e regio nal. Lisbon, 1970.■. A geografia e a divisão regional do país. Lisbon, 1970.■ Stanislawski, Dan. The Individuality of Portugal. Austin: The University of Texas Press, 1959.■. Portugal's Other Kingdom: The Algarve. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1963.■ Taylor, Albert William. Wild Flowers of Spain and Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1972.■ Way, Ruth, and Margaret Simmons. A Geography of Spain and Portugal. London: Methuen, 1962.■ ARCHAEOLOGY AND PREHISTORY■ "Actas do Colóquio Inter-Universitário do Noroeste Peninsular (Porto-Baião, 1988), vol. II, Proto-História, romanização e Idade Média." In Trabalhos de antropologia e etnologia. 28, 3-4 (1988).■ Alarcão, Jorge de, ed. "Do Paleolítico va arte visigótica." Vol. 1, História da■ Arte em Portugal. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.■. Roman Portugal, 3 vols. Warminister, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.■. Portugal Das Orígens A Romanização. Vol. I. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon: Presença, 1990. Anderson, James M., and M. S. Lea. Portugal 1001 Sights: An Archaeological and Historical Guide. Calgary, Alberta: University of Calgary and Robert Hale, 1994.■ Balmuth, Miriam S., Antonio Gilman, and Lourdes Prados-Torreira, eds. Encounters and Transformations: The Archaeology of Iberia in Transition. Monographs in Mediterranean Archaeology, no. 7. Sheffield, U.K.: Sheffield Academic Press, 1997.■ Beirão, C. M. M. Une civilization protohistorique du Sud au Portugal ( 1er Age du Fer). Paris: D. Boccard, 1986.■ Cardoso, João Luís, Santinho A. Cunha, and Delberto Aguiar. O Homem Pre-Histórico no Concelho de Oeiras. Oeiras, Portugal: Estudos Arquelógicos de Oeiras, 1991.■ Harrison, Richard J. The Bell Beaker Cultures of Spain and Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1977.■ Mangas, Júlio, ed. Hispania epigraphica. Madrid, 1989.■ Maloney, Stephanie J. "The Villa of Toerre de Palma, Portugal: Archaeology and Preservation." Portuguese Studies Review VIII, 1 (Fall-Winter, 1999-2000): 14-28.■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. London, 1968.■ Silva, A. C. F. A cultura castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Paços de Ferreira:■ Museu da Citânia de Sanfins, 1986. Straus, L. G. Iberia before the Iberians. Albuquerque, N.M., 1992.■ FOREIGN TRAVELERS AND RESIDENTS' ACCOUNTS■ Andersen, Hans Christian. A Visit to Portugal 1866. London: Peter Owen, 1972.■ Beckford, William. Italy, with Sketches of Spain and Portugal. Paris: Baudry's European Library, 1834.■ Boyd Alexander, ed. London: Hart-Davies, 1954.■. Recollections of an Excursion to the Monasteries of Alcoboca and Batalha. Fontwell, U.K.: Centaur Press, 1972.■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. In Portugal. London: Bodley Head, 1912.■ Borrow, George. The Bible in Spain, 2 vols. London: Constable, 1923 ed.■ Chaves, Castelo Branco. Os livros de viagens em Portugal no século XVIII e a sua projecção europeia. Lisbon, 1977.■ Costigan, Arthur William. Sketches of Society and Manners in Portugal. London: T. Vernon, 1787.■ Crawfurd, Oswald. Portugal Old and New. London: Kegan, Paul, 1880.■. Round the Calendar in Portugal. London: Chapman & Hall, 1890.■ Darymple, William. Travels through Spain and Portugal in 1774. London: J. Almon, 1777.■ Dumouriez, Charles Francois Duperrier. An Account of Portugal as It Appeared in 1766. London: C. Law, 1797.■ Fielding, Henry. Jonathan Wild and the Journal of a Voyage to Lisbon. London: J. M. Dent, 1932.■ Fullerton, Alice. To Portugal for Pleasure. London: Grafton, 1945.■ Gibbons, John. I Gathered No Moss. London: Robert Hale, 1939.■ Gordon, Jan, and Cora Gordon. Portuguese Somersault. London: Harrap, 1934.■ Hewitt, Richard. A Cottage in Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1996.■ Huggett, Frank. South of Lisbon: Winter Travels in Southern Portugal. London: Gollancz, 1960.■ Hume, Martin. Through Portugal. London: Richards, 1907.■ Hyland, Paul. Backwards Out of the Big World: A Voyage into Portugal. Hammersmith, U.K.: HarperCollins, 1996.■ Jackson, Catherine Charlotte, Lady. Fair Lusitania. London: Bentley, 1874.■ Kelly, Marie Node. This Delicious Land Portugal. London: Hutchinson, 1956.■ Kempner, Mary Jean. Invitation to Portugal. New York: Athenaeum, 1969.■ Kingston, William H. G. Lusitanian Sketches of the Pen and Pencil. 2 vol. London: Parker, 1845.■ Landmann, George. Historical, Military and Picturesque Observations on Portugal. 2 vol. London: Cadell and Davies, 1818.■ Latouche, John [Pseudonym of Oswald Crawfurd]. Travels in Portugal. London: Ward, Lock & Taylor, ca. 1874.■ Link, Henry Frederick. Travels in Portugal and France and Spain. London: Longman & Rees, 1801.■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.■. They Went to Portugal, Too. Manchester: Carcanet Books, 1990.■ Merle, Iris. Portuguese Panorama. London: Ouzel, 1958.■ Murphy, J. C. Travels in Portugal. London: 1795.■ Proper, Datus C. The Last Old Place: A Search through Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1992.■ Quillinan, Dorothy [Wordsworth]. Journal of a Few Months in Portugal with Glimpses of the South of Spain. 2 vol. London: Moxon, 1847. Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1954. Smith, Karine R. Until Tomorrow: Azores and Portugal. Snohomish, Wash.: Snohomish Publishing, 1978. Southey, Robert. Journals of a Residence in Portugal, 1800-1801 and a Visit to France, 1838. London and New York: Oxford Univ. Press, 1912. Thomas, Gordon Kent. Lord Byron's Iberian Pilgrimage. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983. Twiss, Richard. Travels through Portugal and Spain in 1772-1773. London, 1775.■ Watson, Gilbert. Sunshine and Sentiment in Portugal. London: Arnold, 1904. Wheeler, Douglas L. "A[n American] Fulbrighter in Lisbon, Portugal, 196162." Portuguese Studies Review 1 (1991): 9-16.■ PORTUGUESE CARTOGRAPHY, DISCOVERIES, AND NAVIGATION■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Curso de História de Naútica. Coimbra, 1972.■. Introdução a história dos descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Mem Martins, 1983.■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon: Alfa, 1983.■. Portuguese Books on Nautical Science from Pedro Nunes to 1650. Lisbon, 1984.■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1985.■ Boorstin, Daniel. The Discoverers. New York: Random House, 1983. Boxer, C. R. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire, 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.■ Brazão, Eduardo. La découverte de Terre-Neuve. Montreal: Les Presses de l'Université, 1964.■. "Les Corte-Real et le Nouveau Monde." Revue d'histoire d'Amérique Française 19, 1 (1965): 335-49. Cortesão, Armando, and Avelino Teixeira de Mota. Cartografia Portuguesa Antiga. Lisbon, 1960.■. Portugalia Monumenta Cartográfica, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.■. História da Cartografia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1969-70.■ Cortesão, Jaime. L'expansion des portugais dans l'historie de la civilisation. Brussels, 1930.■. Os descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. V. Magalhães Godinho and Joel Serrão, eds. Lisbon, 1960.■. A expansão dos Portugueses no período henriquinho. Lisbon, 1965.■. Descobrimentos precolombanos dos portugueses. Lisbon, 1966.■ Costa, Abel Fontoura da. A Marinharia dos Descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1960.■ Costa Brochado, Idalino F. Descobrimento do Atlântico. Lisbon, 1958. English ed., 1959-60.■ Coutinho, Admiral Gago. A naútica dos descobrimentos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1951-52.■ Crone, G. R. Maps and Their Makers. New York: Capricorn Books, 1966.■ Dias, José S. da Silva. Os descobrimentos e a problemática cultural do Século XVI, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1982.■ Disney, Anthony, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães, ed. Documentos sobre a expansão portuguesa [ to 1460], 3 vols. Lisbon, 1945-54.■ Guedes, Max, and Gerald Lombardi, eds. Portugal. Brazil: The Age of Atlantic Discoveries. Lisbon: Bertrand; Milan: Ricci; Brazilian Culture Foundation, 1990. [Catalogue of New York Public Library Exhibit, Summer 1990]■ Harley, J. B., and David Woodward. The History of Cartography. Volume 1: Cartography in Prehistoric, Ancient and Medieval Europe and Mediterranean. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1987.■ Leite, Duarte. História dos Descobrimentos: Colectânea de esparsos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1958-61.■ Ley, Charles. Portuguese Voyages, 1498-1663. London: Dent, 1953.■ Marques, J. Martins da Silva. Descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1944-71.■ Martyn, John R. C., ed. Pedro Nunes ( 1502-1578): His Lost Algebra and Other Discoveries. John R. C. Martyn, trans. New York: Peter Lang, 1996.■ Morison, Samuel Eliot. The European Discovery of America: The Northern Voyages, A. D. 500-1600. New York: Oxford University Press, 1971.■. Portuguese Voyages to America in the Fifteenth Century. Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 1974.■ Mota, Avelino Teixeira da. Mar, Além-Mar-Estudos e Ensaios de História e Geografia. Lisbon, 1972.■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Vida e Obra do Infante D. Henrique. Lisbon, 1959.■ Parry, J. H. The Discovery of the Sea. New York: Dial, 1974.■ Penrose, Boies. Travel and Discovery in the Renaissance, 1420-1620. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1952.■ Peres, Damião. História dos Descobrimentos Portugueses. Oporto, 1943.■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London, 1933; New York: Barnes & Noble, 1967.■ Rogers, Francis M. Precision Astrolabe: Portuguese Navigators and Transoceanic Aviation. Lisbon, 1971.■ Seary, E. R. "The Portuguese Element in the Place Names of Newfoundland." In Luís Albuquerque, ed., Vice-Almirante A. Teixeira da Mota: In Memo-riam. Vol. II, 359-64. Lisbon: Academia da Marinha, 1989.■ Subrahmanyam, Sanjay. The Career and Legend of Vasco Da Gama. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1997.■ Velho, Alvaro. Roteiro ( Navigator's Route) da Primeira Viagem de Vasco da Gama ( 1497-1499). Lisbon, 1960.■ Winius, George, ed. Portugal, the Pathfinder: Journeys from the Medieval toward the Modern World 1300-ca. 1600. Madison, Wisc.: Hispanic Seminary of Medieval Studies, 1995.■ PORTUGAL AND HER OVERSEAS EMPIRES (1415-1975)■ Abshire, David M., and Michael A. Samuels, eds. Portuguese Africa: A Handbook. New York: Praeger, 1969.■ Afonso, Aniceto, and Carlos de Matos Gomes. Guerra Colonial. Lisbon: Noticias, 2001.■ Albuquerque, J. Moushino de. Moçambique. Lisbon, 1898.■ Alden, Dauril. The Making of an Enterprise: The Society of Jesus in Portugal, Its Empire & Beyond. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1995.■ Alexandre, Valentim. Orígens do Colonialismo Português Moderno ( 18221891). Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1979.■, and Jill Dias, eds. "O Império Africano 1825-1890. Volume X." In J.■ Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1998.■ Ames, Glen J. "The Carreira da India, 1668-1682: Maritime Enterprise and the Quest for Stability in Portugal's Asian Empire." Journal of European Economic History 20, 1 (1991): 7-28.■. Renascent Empire? The House of Braganza and the Quest for Stability in Portuguese Monsoon Asia, ca. 1640-1683. Amsterdam: Amsterdam Univ.Press, 2000.■. Vasco da Gama. Renaissance Crusader. New York: Pearson/Longman, 2005.■ Antunes, José Freire. O Império com Pés de Barro: Colonizaçao e Descolonização: As Ideologias em Portugal. Lisbon: D. Quixote, 1980.■. O Factor Africano 1890-1990. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1990.■. A Guerra De Africa 1961-1974, 2 vols. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995-96.■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto 1919-1982. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.■ Axelson, Eric A. South-East Africa, 1488-1530. London: Longmans, 1940.■. "Prince Henry and the Discovery of the Sea Route to India." Geographical Journal (U.K.) 127, 2 (June 1961): 145-58.■. Portugal and the Scramble for Africa, 1875-1891. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1967.■. Portuguese in South-East Africa, 1488-1699. Cape Town: Struik, 1973.■. Congo to Cape: Early Portuguese Explorers. New York: Harper & Row, 1974.■ Azevedo, Mário. Historical Dictionary of Mozambique, 2nd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2003.■ Baião, António, Hernãni Cidade, and Manuel Murias, eds. História da Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 4 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40.■ Bender, Gerald J. "The Limits of Counterinsurgency [in the Angolan War, 1961-72]." Comparative Politics (1972): 331-60.■. Angola under the Portuguese: The Myth Versus Reality. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1978.■ Bhíla, H. H. K. Trade and Politics in a Shona Kingdom: The Manyika and Their Portuguese and African Neighbours, 1875-1902. Harlow, U.K.: Longman, 1990.■ Birmingham, David. The Portuguese Conquest of Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1965.■. Trade and Conflict in Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1966.■. Frontline Nationalism in Angola & Mozambique. London: James Currey, 1992.■. Portugal and Africa. New York: St. Martins, 1999.■ Bottineau, Yves. Le Portugal Et Sa Vocation Maritime. Paris: Boccard, 1977. Boxer, C. R. Fidalgos in the Far East— Fact and Fancy in the History of Macau. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1948. ———. The Christian Century in Japan. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1951.■ ———. Salvador de Sá and the Struggle for Brazil and Angola, 1602-1688. London, 1952.■ ———. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.■ ———. The Golden Age of Brazil, 1695-1750. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1962.■ ———. Race Relations in the Portuguese Colonial Empire, 1415-1825. Oxford:■ Clarendon Press, 1963. ———. Portuguese Society in the Tropics. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1965.■ ———. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchi nson, 1969.■ ———, and Carlos de Azevedo, eds. Fort Jesus and the Portuguese in Mombasa. London: Hollis and Carter, 1960.■ Broadhead, Susan H. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 2nd ed. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1992.■ Burton, Richard. Goa and the Blue Mountains. London: Bentley, 1851.■ Cabral, Luís. Crónica da Libertação. Lisbon, 1984.■ Caetano, Marcello. Colonizing Traditions, Principles and Methods of the Portuguese. Lisbon, 1951.■ ———. Portugal E A Internacionalização Dos Problemas Africanos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1965.■ Cann, John P. Counterinsurgency in Africa: The Portuguese Way of War, 1961-1974. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1997. Castelo, Claudia. " O modo portugues de estar no mundo." O luso-tropicalismo e a ideologia colonial portuguesa ( 1931-1961). Oporto: Afrontamento, 1998. Castro, Armando. O Sistema Colonial Português em Africa ( meados do Século XX). Lisbon, 1978.■ Chaliand, Gerard. "The Independence of Guinea-Bissau and the Heritage of [Amilcar] Cabral." In Revolution in the Third World. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1978.■ Chilcote, Ronald H. Portuguese Africa. Englewood Cliffs, N.J.: Prentice-Hall, 1967.■ Clarence-Smith, Gervase. Slaves, Peasants and Capitalists in Southern Angola 1840-1926. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1979.■ ———. The Third Portuguese Empire 1825-1975: A Study in Economic Imperialism. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1985.■ Coates, Timothy J. Convicts and Orphans: Forced and State-Sponsored Colonizers in the Portuguese Empire, 1550-1720. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 2001.■ Davies, Shann. Macau. Singapore: Times Editions, 1986.■ Dias, C. Malheiro, ed. História da colonização portuguesa no Brasil, 3 vols. Oporto, 1921-24.■ Diffie, Bailey W., and George Winius. Foundations of the Portuguese Empire, 1415-1580. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1977.■ Disney, Anthony R. Twilight of the Pepper Empire: Portuguese Trade in Southwest India in the Early Seventeenth Century. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1978.■ ———, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.■ Duffy, James. Shipwreck and Empire: Being an Account of Portuguese Maritime Disaster in a Century of Decline. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1955.■ ———. Portuguese Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1959. ———. Portugal in Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1962.■. "The Portuguese Territories." In Colin Legum, ed., Africa: A Handbook to the Continent. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1967. ———. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1967. Felgas, Hélio. História do Congo Português. Carmona, Angola, 1958. ———. Guerra em Angola. Lisbon, 1961.■ Galvão, Henrique, and Carlos Selvagam. O Império Ultramarino Português, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953.■ Gleijeses, Piero. Conflicting Missions: Havana, Washington and Africa, 19591976. Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press, 2002.■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. "Portugal and Her Empire." In The New Cambridge Modern History. Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1963): 509-TO.■ Grenfell, F. James. História da Igreja Baptista em Angola, 1879-1975. Queluz, Portugal: Núcleo, 1998.■ Hammond, Richard J. "Economic Imperialism: Sidelights on a Stereotype." Journal of Economic History XXI, 4 (1961): 582-98.■ ———. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.■ Hanson, Carl. Portugal and the Wider World 1147-1497. New Orleans, La.: University Press of the South, 2001.■ Harris, Marvin. Portugal's African Wards. New York: American Committee on Africa, 1957.■ ———. "Portugal's Contribution to the Underdevelopment of Africa and Brazil." In Ronald H. Chilcote, ed., Protest & Resistance in Angola & Brazil: Comparative Studies, 209-23. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1972.■ Henderson, Lawrence W. Angola: Five Centuries of Conflict. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1979. ———. A Igreja Em Angola. Lisbon: Edit. Além-Mar, 1990. Heywood, Linda. Contested Power in Angola 1840s to the Present. Rochester, N.Y.: University of Rochester Press, 2000.■ Hilton, Anne. The Kingdom of Kongo. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1985.■ Hower, Alfred, and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds. Empire in Transition: The Portuguese World in the Time of Camões. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1985.■ Isaacman, Allen. "The Prazos da Coroa 1752-1830: A Functional Analysis of the Political System." STUDIA (Lisbon) 26 (1969): 149-78.■. Mozambique: The Africanization of a European Institution: The Zambezi Prazos, 1750-1902. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1972.■ ———. The Tradition of Resistance in Mozambique: Anti-Colonial Activity in the Zambesi Valley 1850-1921. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1976.■ James, Martin. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2004.■ Jardim, Jorge. Sanctions Double-Cross: Oil to Rhodesia. Lisbon, 1978. Johnson, Harold, and Maria Beatriz Nizza da Silva. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1500-1620. Volume VI. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992. Joliffe, Jill. East Timor: Nationalism & Colonialism. University of Queensland Press, 1978.■ Kea, Ray A. Settlements, Trade and Politics in the Seventeenth Century Gold Coast. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1982.■ Kohen, Arnold. From the Place of the Dead. The Epic Struggles of Bishop Belo of East Timor. New York: St Martins, 1999.■ Livingstone, Charles, and David Livingstone. Narrative of an Expedition to the Zambezi and Its Tributaries. New York: 1866.■ Livingstone, David. Missionary Travels and Researches in South Africa. London, 1857.■ Lobban, Richard, and Joshua Forrest. Historical Dictionary of the Republic of Guinea-Bissau, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1996. Lobban, Richard, and Marilyn Halter. Historical Dictionary of Cape Verde, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1993. Martino, Antonio M. Joao de Azevedo Coutinho. Marinheiro e soldado de Portugal. Lisbon: Colibri, 2002. Martins, Rocha. História das Colónias Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1933. Marvaud, Angel. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1912. Mason, Philip, ed. Angola: A Symposium; Views of a Revolt. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1961. Melo, João de, ed. Os Anos Da Guerra 1961-1975: Os Portugueses em Africa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1988. Miller, Joseph C. Way of Death: Merchant Capitalism and the Angolan Slave Trade, 1730-1830. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1988.■ Ministry of Foreign Affairs. Portugal. Vinte Anos de Defesa do Estado Português de India. Lisbon, 1967.■. Portugal Replies in the United Nations. Lisbon, 1970.■ Mondlane, Eduardo. The Struggle for Mozambique. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1969.■ Moreira, Adriano. Política Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1956.■. Portugal's Stand in Africa. New York: University Publishers, 1962.■, and Jose Carlos Venancio. Eds. Luso-Tropicalismo. Uma Teoria Social em Questao. Lisbon: Vega, 2000.■ Múrias, Manuel, ed. História da expansão portuguesa no mundo, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1937-42.■. Short History of Portuguese Colonization. Lisbon, 1940.■ Newitt, Malyn. Portuguese Settlement on the Zambesi: Exploration, Land Tenure and Colonial Rule in East Africa. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1973.■. Portugal in Africa: The Last Hundred Years. London: Longmans, 1981.■. A History of Mozambique. London: Hurst, 1995.■. A History ofPortuguese Overseas Expansion, 1400-1668. London: Routledge, 2005.■. História De Portugal. 1933-1974: II Suplemento. Oporto, 1981.■. Salazar. Vol. V: A Resistência ( 1958-1964). Oporto, 1981.■ Nowell, Charles E. "Portugal and the Partition of Africa." Journal of Modern History XIX, 1 (1947): 1-17.■ Nunes, Antonio Lopes Pires. Angola 1961. Da Baixa do Cassange a Nambu-angongo. Lisbon: Prefacio, 2005.■ Okuma, Thomas. Angola in Ferment: The Background and Prospects of Angolan Nationalism. Boston: Beacon, 1962.■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wise.: Bruce, 1957.■ Pélissier, René. Les Guerres Grises: Resistance Et Revoltes en Angola ( 18451941). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1977.■. Naissance Du Mozambique: Tome 1, Tome 2, Resistance Et Revoltes Anticoloniales ( 1854-1981), 2 vols. Orgeval: Pélissier, 1984.■. História de Moçambique. Vol. II. Lisbon, 1988.■. Naissance de la Guinée: Portugais et Africains en Senegambie ( 1841-1936). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1989.■ Pires, Adelino Serras, and Fiona Claire Capstick. The Winds of Havoc: A Memoir of Adventure and Destruction in Deepest Africa. New York: St. Martin's, 2001.■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.■ Ranger, T. [Terence] O. "Revolt in Portuguese East Africa: The Makombe Rising of 1917." St. Anthony's Papers. Carbondale: Southern Illinois University Press, 15 (1963).■ Remy. Goa, Rome of the Orient. Trans. from the French by Lancelot Sheppard. London, 1957.■ Ribeiro, General Goncalves. A Vertigem da Descolonizacao. Da Agonia do Exodo a Cidadania Plena. Lisbon: Inquerito, 2002. Ricard, Robert. Etudes sur l'Histoire des Portugais au Maroc. Coimbra, 1955.■ Richards, J. M. Goa. London: Hurst, 1982.■ Rodney, Walter. A History of the Upper Guinea Coast, 1545-1800. New York: Oxford University Press, 1970. Rodrigues, José Honório. Africa e Brasil: Outro Horizonte. Rio de Janeiro, 1961.■ Rogers, Francis M. "Valentim Fernandes, Rodrigo de Santaella, and the Recognition of the Antilles as "Opposite India." Boletim da Sociedade de Geografia de Lisboa series 75 (July-September 1957): 279-309.■. The Obedience of a King of Portugal. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1958.■. The Quest for Eastern Christians: Travels and Rumors in the Age of Discovery. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1962.■ Russell-Wood, A. J. Fidalgos and Philanthropists: The Santa Casa da Mi-sericordia of Bahia, 1550-1755. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1968.■. "Colonial Brazil." In David W. Cohen and Jack Greene, eds., Neither Slave nor Free, 84-133. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1972.■. "Local Government in Portuguese America: A Study in Cultural Divergence." Comparative Studies in Society and History 16 (1974): 187-231.■. From Colony to Nation: Essays on the Independence of Brazil. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1975.■. World on the Move: The Portuguese in Africa, Asia & America, 1415-1808. New York: St. Martins, 1993.■ Salazar, António de Oliveira. Goa and the Indian Union. Lisbon, 1954.■. "Portugal, Goa and the Indian Union." Foreign Affairs (New York) 34, 3 (April, 1956): 418-31.■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs (London) XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.■ Saldanha, C. F. A Short History of Goa. Goa, 1957.■ Sanceau, Elaine. Indies Adventure: The Amazing Career of Afonso de Albuquerque. London: Blackie, 1936.■. Portugal in Quest of Prester John. London: Hutchinson, 1943.■. The Land of Prester John. New York: Knopf, 1944.■. Henry the Navigator. New York: Norton, 1947.■. The Perfect Prince: Dom João II. Oporto, 1959.■. Good Hope, the Voyage of Vasco da Gama. Lisbon, 1967.■. Knight of the Renaissance: A Biography of Dom João de Castro. London: Hutchinson, n.d.■ Schubert, Benedict. A Guerra e as Igrejas: Angola, 1961-1991. Basel, Switzerland: Schlettwein, 2000 [orig. ed. in German, Lucerne, Exodus Pub., 1997].■ Schwartz, Stuart G. Sovereignty and Society in Colonial Brazil. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1973.■ Serra, Carlos, ed. História de Moçambique, 2 vols. Maputo, Mozambique: Tempo, 1982-83.■ Silva, Botelho da, ed. and comp. " Dossier" Goa. ( General Manuel) Vassalo e Silva. A Recusa do Sacrifício Inútil. Lisbon, 1975.■ Silva, Maria Beatriz Nizza da, ed. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1750-1822. Volume VIII. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1986.■ Silva Cunha J. M. da. Questões Ultramarinos e Internacionais. Lisbon, 1960.■ Silva Rego, A. da. História das missões do padroado português do Oriente: India ( 1500-1542). 1 vol. Lisbon, 1949.■. Portuguese Colonization in the Sixteenth Century: A Study of Royal Ordinances. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1957.■. O Ultramar Português No Século XIX ( 1834-1910). Lisbon, 1966.■ Sousa Dias, Gastão. Os Portugueses em Angola. Lisbon, 1959.■ Sykes, John. Portugal and Africa: The People and the War. London: Hutchinson, 1971.■ Telo, António José. Lourenço Marques na Política Externa Portuguesa. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1991.■. Economia E Império No Portugal Contemporânea. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.■. Os Açores e o Controlo do Atlântico. Lisbon: Asa, 1993.■ Vail, Leroy, and Landeg White. Capitalism and Colonialism in Mozambique: A Study of Quelimane District. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1980.■ Veen, Ernst van. Defeat or Decay? An Inquiry into the Portuguese Decline in Asia 1580-1645. Leiden: University of Leiden, 2000.■ Verlinden, Charles. "Italian Influence on Iberian Colonization." Hispanic American Historical Review 33 (1953): 99-211.■. The Beginnings of Modern Colonization. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1970.■ Vogel, Charles. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1860.■ Vogt, John. Portuguese Rule on the Gold Coast 1469-1682. Athens: University of Georgia Press, 1979.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola. 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, Boston University, Department of History, 1963.■. "Anti-Imperialism Traditions in Portugal, Yesterday and Today." Boston University Graduate Journal XII, 2 (Spring 1964): 125-37.■. 'The Portuguese and Mozambique: The Past against the Future." In John A. Davis and James K. Baker, eds., Southern Africa in Transition. 180-96. New York: Praeger, 1966.■. "Gungunhana." In Norman R. Bennett, ed., Leadership in Eastern Africa, Six Political Biographies, 165-220. Boston: Boston University Press, 1968.■. "Gungunyane the Negotiator." Journal of African History IX, 4 (1968): 585-602.■. "Nineteenth-Century African Protest in Angola: Prince Nicolas of Kongo (1830?-1860)." African Historical Studies (Boston) I (1968): 40-59.■. "The Portuguese Army in Angola." Journal of Modern African Studies (Cambridge U.K.), 7, 3 (Oct. 1969): 425-39.■. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.■. "Portugal in Angola: A Living Colonialism?" In C. Potholm and R. Dale, eds., Southern Africa in Perspective, 172-82. New York: Free Press, 1972.■. "The First Portuguese Colonial Movement, 1835-1875." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) I, 1 (Spring 1975): 25-27.■. "Rebels and Rebellions in Angola, 1672-1892." In Mark Karp, ed., African Dimensions: Essays in Honor of William O. Brown, 81-93. Boston: Boston University Press, 1975.■. "African Elements in Portugal's Armies in Africa (1961-1974)." Armed Forces and Society (Chicago) 2, 2 (Feb. 1976): 233-50.■. "Portuguese Colonial Governors in Africa, 1870-1974." In L. H. Gann and Peter Duignan, eds., African Proconsuls: European Governors in Africa, 415-26. New York: Free Press, 1978; and "J. Mousinho de Albuquerque (1855-1902)" and "J. Norton de Matos (1867-1955)": 427-44; 445-63.■. "The Portuguese Withdrawal from Africa, 1974-1975; The Angolan Case." In John Seiler, ed., Southern Africa Since the Portuguese Coup, 3-21. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1980.■. "The Portuguese Exploration Expeditions and Expansion in Angola, 1877-1883." In Academia de Marinha and Instituto de Investigação Científica Tropical, eds., Vice Almirante A. Teixeira Da Mota: In Memoriam. Volume I, 267-76. Lisbon, 1987.■. "'Aqui é Portugal!': The Politics of the Colonial Idea during the Estado Novo, 1926-1974." In Pavilhão de Portugal, EXPO'98 and Instituto de História Contemporânea, eds., Portugal No Transição Do Milênio: Colóquio Internacional, 375-105. Lisbon: Fim de Século, 1998.■. The Empire Time Forgot: Writing a History of the Portuguese Overseas Empire, 1808-1975. Oporto: Universidade Fernando Pessoa, 1998.■. "Filho Do Porto, Filho Do Império: Antônio Francisco Da Silva Porto (1817-1890) and the Politics of Motivation in Portugal's First and Second Scrambles for Africa (1836-1861; 1875-1891)." Revista da UFP [Universidade Fernando Pessoa] 4 (Dec. 1999): 225-54.■. "'Mais leis do que mosquitos': A Primeira República Portuguesa e o Império Ultramarino (1910-1926)." In Nuno Severiano Teixeira and Antó-nio Costa Pinto, eds., A Primeira República Portuguesa Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo, 133-68. Lisbon: University Nova de Lisboa, 2000.■. "Spiritual Peoples at Odds: Portugal, India and the Goa Question, 1947-61." In Anthony Disney and Emily Booth, eds., Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia, 452-70. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.■. "Portugal, Africa and the future." In Stewart Lloyd-Jones and Antonio Costa Pinto, eds., The Last Empire: Thirty Years of Portuguese Decolonization, 113-25. Bristol, U.K.: Intellect, 2003.■. "The Forced Labor 'System' in Angola, 1903-1947: Reassessing Origins and Persistence in the Context of Colonial Consolidation, Economic Growth and Reform Failures." In CEAUP, Centro de Estudos Africanos da Universidade do Porto, ed., Trabalho forcado africano-experiencias coloniais comparadas, 367-393. Oporto: CEAUP, 2006.■. "As Raizes Do Nacionalismo Angolano: Publicacoes De Protesto Dos Assimilados, 1870-1940." In Nuno Vidal and Justino Pinto De Andrade, eds., O Processo De Transicao Para O Multipartidarismo Em Angola, 73-92. Lisbon: Ed. Firmamento, 2006.■, and René Pélissier. Angola. London: Pall Mall and New York: Praeger, 1971; reprinted, Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977; Portuguese lang. edition, Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2009. Whiteway, R. W. The Rise of the Portuguese Power in India, 1497-1550. London: Constable, 1899.■ Winius, George D. The Fatal History of Portuguese Ceylon: Transition to Dutch Rule. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1971.■. "The Portuguese Asian 'Decadência' Revisited." In Alfred Hower and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds., Empire in Transition, 106-17. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1980.■. The Black Legend of Portuguese India. New Delhi: New Concept, 1985.■ Alves, Marcial. Os Portugueses no Mundo. Lisbon, 1983.■ Anderson, Grace M., and David Higgs, eds. A Future to Inherit: Portuguese Communities in Canada. Toronto: McClelland and Stewart, 1976. Arroteia, Jorge Carvalho. A emigração Portuguesa-suas origens e distribuição. Lisbon, 1983.■ Brettell, Caroline B. "Nineteenth- and Twentieth-Century Portuguese Emigration: A Bibliography." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 3 (Fall-Winter, 1977-78).■. "Emigrar Para Voltar: A Portuguese Ideology of Return Migration." Papers in Anthropology 20 (1979): 1-20.■. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman Publishing Co., 1982.■. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.■ Carvalho, Eduardo de. Os portugueses na Nova Inglaterra. Rio de Janeiro, 1931.■ Caspari, Andrea. "The Return Orientation among Portuguese Migrants in France." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 193-203. Lisbon, 1985.■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone, ed. Portugueses na América do Norte. Baden: Peregrinação, 1983.■ Fagundes, Francisco Cota. Hard Knocks: An Azorean-American Odyssey.■ [Memoir]. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000. Felix, John Henry, and Peter F. Senecal. The Portuguese in Hawaii. Honolulu, Hawaii: Authors' edition, 1978. Fernandes, Ferreira. Os Primos da América. Lisbon: Relógio D'Agua, 1991. Ferreira, Eduardo de Sousa. As orígens e formas de emigração. Lisbon, 1976. Freitas, J. F. Portuguese-American Memories. Honolulu, Hawaii, 1930.■ Giles, Wenona. "Motherhood and Wage Labour in London, England: Portuguese Migrant Women and the Politics of Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. University of Toronto, 1987.■ Higgs, David, ed. Portuguese Migration in Global Perspective. Ontario: Multicultural Historical Society of Ontario, 1990.■ Klimt, Andrea. "Portuguese Migrants in Germany: Class, Ethnicity and Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Stanford University, 1987.■ Lavigne, Gules. Les ethniques et la ville: L'aventure des immigrants portugais à Montreal. Montreal: Preamble, 1987.■ Leder, Hans Howard. Cultural Persistence in a Portuguese-American Community. New York: Arno Press, 1980.■ Lewis, J. R., and A. M. Williams. "Emigrants and Retornados: A Comparative Analysis of the Economic Impact of Return Migration in the Região Centro." In E. D. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 227-50. Lisbon, 1985.■ McCabe, Marsha L., and Joseph D. Thomas, eds. Portuguese Spinner: An American Story; Stories of History, Culture and Life from Portuguese Americans in Southeastern New England. New Bedford, Mass.: Spinner, 1998.■ Marques, D., and J. Medeiros. Portuguese Immigrants: 25 Years in Canada. Toronto: West End YMCA, 1989.■ Martins, J. Oliveira. Fomento Rural e emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1956.■ Mira, Manuel. The Forgotten Portuguese: The Melungeons and Other Groups; The Portuguese Making of America. Franklin, N.C.: Portuguese-American Historical Research Foundation, 1998.■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal." Economia e Sociedade (Lisbon) 23 (1977): 31-50.■ Nunes, Maria Luisa. A Portuguese Colonial in America: Belmira Nunes Lopes; The Autobiography of a Cape Verdean-American. Pittsburgh, Penn.: Latin American Literary Review Press, 1982.■ Oliver, Lawrence. Never Backward: The Autobiography of Lawrence Oliver; A Portuguese-American. San Diego, 1972.■ Pap, Leo. The Portuguese-Americans. Boston: Twayne, 1981.■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. A Política Portuguesa de Emigraçao, 1850 a 1930. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.■ Pereira da Rosa, Victor M., and Salvato V. Trigo. "Elementos para uma Caracterização da Família Imigrante Portuguesa na Africa do Sul." Economia e Sociologia 41 (1986): 61-71.■. Azorean Emigration: A Preliminary Overview. Oporto: Fernando Pessoa University, 1994.■. Portugueses e Moçambicanos no Apartheid: Da Ficção à Realidade. Lisbon, 1986.■ Purves, James. "Portuguese in Bermuda." Bermuda Historical Quarterly 3 (1946): 133-42.■ Ribeiro, F. G. Cassola. Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1986.■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da. "La Sociologie des Migrations au Portugal." Current Sociology 32, 2 (Summer 1984): 175-98.■. "Towards Reintegration of Emigrants." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and Guy Clausse, eds., Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal, 183-94. Saarbrücken: Breitenbach, 1985.■. "Emigração." In Dicionario Illustrado Da História De Portugal ( 1985): 205-7.■. A Emigração. Lisbon, 1986.■. "Espaços de herança cultural portuguesa-gentes, factos, políticas." Analise Social (Lisbon) XXIV (1988): 313-51.■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da, and Jorge Arroteia. Bibliografia da Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1984.■ Rogers, Francis M. Americans of Portuguese Descent: A Lesson in Differentiation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1974.■. Testemunhos sobre a Emigração Portuguesa: Antologia. Lisbon, 1976.■ Silva, F. Emídio da. A Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1917.■ Silva, Manuela, et al. Retorno, Emigração e Desenvolvimento Regional em Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.■ Simões, Mário Pinto. O Emigrante Português: Processos de Adaptação ( o exemplo da Suiça). Oporto, 1985.■ Simões, Nuno. O Brasil e a Emigração Portuguesa. Coimbra, 1934.■ Sousa Ferreira, Eduardo de, and Guy Clausse, eds. Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal. Saarbrucken: Verlag Breitenbach, 1986.■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Sea to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.■ Vicente, António Luís. Os Portuguese Nos Estados Unidos Da América: Política De Comunidades E Comunidade Política. Lisbon: FLAD, 1998.■ Viera, David, et al. Portuguese in the United States: A Bibliography ( Supplement to the 1976 Leo Pap Bibliography). Essay Number 6 in Essays in Portuguese Studies. Durham, N.H.: International Conference Group on Portugal, 1989.■ Williams, Jerry. And Yet They Come: Portuguese Immigration from the Azores to the United States. New York: Center for Migration Studies, 1982.■ Portugal's Atlantic Islands (Azores, Madeiras)■ Biddle, Anthony J. Drexel. The Madeira Islands, 2 vols. London: Hurst and Blackett, 1900.■ Bryans, Robin. Madeira, Pearl of the Atlantic. London: Robert Hale, 1959.■. The Azores. London: Faber & Faber, 1963.■ Cooke, Rupert Croft. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.■ Cossart, Noel. Madeira— the Island Vineyard. London: Christie's, 1984.■ Da Silva, Fernando Augusto, and Carlos Azevedo de Menezes. Elucidário Madeirense, 3 vols. Funchal, 1940.■ Duncan, T. Bentley. Atlantic Islands in the Seventeenth Century: Madeira, the Azores and the Cape Verdes in Seventeenth-Century Commerce andNavigation. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1972.■ Guill, James H. A History of the Azores Islands. Menlo Park, Calif.: Author's Edition, 1972.■ Instituto Histórico Da Ilha Terceira [Azores]. Os Açores E O Atlântico ( Séculos XIV-XVII) [Proceedings of International Colloquium, August 1983]. Angra do Heroismo, Terceira Island, Azores, 1984.■ Koebel, William Henry. Madeira Old and New. London: Griffiths, 1909.■ Mee, Jules. Histoire de la découverte des Iles Açores. Ghent, 1901.■ Peres, Damião. A Madeira sob os donatórios-Séculos XV e XVI. Funchal, 1914.■ Rogers, Francis M. Atlantic Islanders of the Azores and Madeiras. North Quincy, Mass.: Christopher House, 1979.■ Serpa, Caetano Valadão. A Gente Dos Açores. Identificaçao-Emigraçio E Religiosidade: Séculos XVI-XX. Lisbon: 1978.■ Silva, J. Donald. "With Columbus in Madeira." Portuguese Studies Review (Durham, NH) I, 1 (Spring-Summer 1991).■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Azores and the United States (1787-1987): Two Hundred Years of Shared History." Boletim do Instituto Histórico da Ilha Terceira XLV (1988): 55-71.■ Almada, José de. A Aliança Inglesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1947.■. Para a história da aliança luso-britânica. Lisbon, 1955.■ Atkinson, William C. British Contributions to Portuguese and Brazilian Studies. London: British Council, 1974.■ Bourne, Kenneth. The Foreign Policy of Victorian England 1830-1902. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1970.■ British Broadcasting Corporation (BBC). 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance. London: BBC, 1973.■ British Community Council of London. Souvenir Brochure Commemorating the 600th Anniversary of the Anglo-Portuguese Treaty of Alliance and Friendship, 1373-1973. Lisbon, 1973.■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. Portugal na Alvorada do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.■ Caetano, Marcello "Aliança Inglesa." Enciclopédia Luso-Brasileira da Cultura. Vol. 1 (1963): 1270-1271.■. "L'alliance Anglo-Portuguese: Histoire et situation actuelle." Chronique de politique etrangére (Paris) XX, 6 (1967): 695-708.■. Portugal e a Internacionalização dos Problemas Africanos. Lisbon, 1971.■ Castro, Armando. A dominação inglesa em Portugal. Estudo seguido de Antologia Textos dos Sécs. XVIII e XIX. Oporto: Afrontamento, 1972.■. "Portugal." In O. De Raeymaeker et al. Small Powers in Alignment, 27-96. Leuven, Belgium: Leuven University Press, 1974.■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. Portugal e Inglaterra. Corunna, 1932.■ Davidson, Basil. "The Oldest Alliance Faces a Crisis." In Philip Masonm, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 138-60. London: Oxford University Press, 1962.■ Duff, Katherine. "The War and the Neutrals." In Arnold and Veronica Toyn-bee, eds., Survey of International Affairs. London: Chatham House, 1956.■ Duffy, James. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1967.■ Epstein, John. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1373-1973." World Survey (London) 54 (June 1973): p. 18.■ Ferreira, José Medeiros. Estudos de Estratégia e Relações Internacionais. Lisbon, 1981.■ Ferreira Martins, General L. O Poder Militar Da Gran-Bretanha E A Aliança Anglo-Lusa. Coimbra, 1939.■. A Cooperaçio Anglo-Portuguesa na Grande Guerra de 1914-18. Lisbon, 1942.■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal 1691-1700. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.■. Portugal 1715-1808. London: Tamesis, 1985.■ Freitas, A. Barjona de. A Questão Ingleza. Lisbon, 1891.■ Gonçalves, Caetano. A Aliança Luso-Britânica e o Domínio Colonial Português. Lisbon, 1917.■ Guedes, Armando Marques. A Aliança Inglesa: Notas de História diplomática, 1383-1943. Lisbon, 1943. Halpern Pereira, Miriam. Revoluçio, finanças, dependência externa. Lisbon, 1979.■ Howorth, A. H. D'Araujo Scott. A Aliança Luso-Britânica E A Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 1956.■ Kay, Hugh. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.■ Lawrence, L. Nehru Seizes Goa. New York: Pageant, 1963.■ Livermore, H. V. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance: Historical Perspective." 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 7-15. Lisbon: BBC, 1973.■ Macedo, Jorge Borges de. História Diplomática Portuguesa-Constantes e Linhas de Força. Lisbon, 1987.■ Manoel, J. de Câmara. Portugal e Inglatterra. Lisbon, 1909.■ Martinez, Pedro S. História Diplomática de Portugal. Lisbon, 1986.■ Medlicott, W. N. The Economic Blockade, Vol. II. London: His Majesty's Stationery Office, 1952.■ Oliveira, Pedro Aires. Os Despojos Da Alianca. A Gra-Bretanha e a questao colonial portuguesa 1945-1975. Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2007. Ortigão, Ramalho. John Bull. Lisbon, 1887.■ Prestage, Edgar. Diplomatic Relations of Portugal with France, England and Holland from 1646 to 1668. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1925.■. Chapters in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. London: Voss & Michael, 1935.■ Russell, Peter E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955. Sarmento, J. E. Morães. The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and Coast Defense. London, 1908.■ Serrão, Joel. "O Ultimatum (January 1890)." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. IV (1971): 219-24.■ Shafaat, Ahmed Khan, ed. Anglo-Portuguese Negotiations Relating to Bombay, 1660-1667. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922.■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.■ Sousa, Carlos Hermenegildo de. A Aliança Anglo-Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1943.■ Stone, Glyn A. "The Official British Attitude to the Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1910-45." Journal of Contemporary History (London) 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 729-46.■. The Oldest Ally: Britain and the Portuguese Connection, 1936-1941. Woodbridge, U.K.: Royal Historical Society and Boydell Press, 1994. Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Ultimatum Inglês: Política Externa no Portugal do 1890. Lisbon, 1990.■ Teles, Basilio. Do Ultimatum ao 30 de Janeiro. Oporto, 1905.■ Vicente, António Pedro. "Um testemunho de 1796 sobre a Situação de Portugal face ao domínio inglês." In Arquivos do Centro Cultural Portugües, IV. Paris, 1972.■ Vieira de Castro, Luís. D. Carlos I. ( Elementos de História Diplomática), 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1941.■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain, Portugal and the First World War." European Studies Review 4, 3 (1974).■. "The Portuguese Economy and the Anglo-Portuguese Commercial Treaty of 1916." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) III, 2 (Autumn 1974): 49-54.■. As Relações Políticas Luso-Britânicas 1910-1916. Lisbon, 1975.■. "The Portuguese Republic and Britain, 1910-14." Journal of Contemporary History 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 707-27.■ Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: A Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. Viriato [Pseud]. A Aliança lnglesa. Lisbon, 1914.■ Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon and Its Closing Stages Ensuring upon the Treaty of 1810. Lisbon, 1940.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola, 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 1963.■. "19th Century: Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and the Scramble for Africa." In BBC, 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 40-43. London: BBC, 1973.■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 34, 1, 2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27; 97-111.■ Wordsworth, William. William Wordsworth's Convention of Cintra: A Facsimile of the 1809 Tract [Introduction by Gordon Kent Thomas]. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983.■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1917.■ ANTHROPOLOGY, SOCIOLOGY, RURAL AND URBAN SOCIETY■ Almeida, Miguel Vale de. The Hegemonic Male: Masculinity in a Portuguese Town. Oxford: Berghan, 1996.■ Black, Richard. Crisis and Change in Rural Europe: Agricultural Development in the Portuguese Mountains. Aldershot, U.K.: Avebury and Ashgate, 1992.■ Brettell, Caroline B. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.■. "The Absence of Men." Natural History 96, 2 (Feb. 1987): 52-61.■. "The Portuguese." In Encyclopedia of World Cultures. New Haven, Conn.: Human Relations Area Files, 1990.■. "The Priest and His People: The Contractual Basis for Religious Practice in Rural Portugal." In Ellen Badone, ed., Religious Orthodoxy and Popular Faith in European Society, 55-75. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1990.■ Brogger, Jan. Pre-bureaucratic Europeans: A Study of a Portuguese Fishing Community. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1989. Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. "Portuguese Perspectives." Sociologia Ruralis [Journal of European Rural Sociology] XXIV, 1 (1986); number devoted to rural Portugal today. Chaney, Rick. Regional Emigration and Remittances in Developing Countries: The Portuguese Experience. New York: Praeger, 1986. Cole, Sally. Women of the Praia: Work and Lives in a Portuguese Colonial Community. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1991. Cutileiro, José. A Portuguese Rural Society. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1971.■ Deschamps, Paul. Portugal: La Vie Sociale Actuelle. Paris, 1935.■. Histoire Sociale du Portugal. Paris, 1959.■ Dias, Jorge. Rio do Onor-comunitarismo agropastoral. Oporto, 1953.■. Ensaios Etnológicos. Lisbon, 1961.■. The Portuguese Contribution to Cultural Anthropology. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1964.■. Vilarinho Da Furna: Uma Aldeia Comunitária. Rev. ed. Lisbon, 1981.■ Downs, Charles. Os Moradores à Conquista da Cidade. Lisbon, 1978.■. "Community Organization, Political Change and Urban Policy: Portugal. 1974-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology. University of California, 1980.■. "Residents' Commissions and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Dracklé, Dorlé. Macht und Ohnmacht: Der Kampf num die Agarreform im Alentejo ( Portugal). Gottingen, Germany: Edit. Re, 1991.■ Espírito Santo, Moise. Communidade Rural ao Norte do Tejo. Lisbon, 1980.■ Feijó, Rui, H. Martins, and João de Pina Cabral, eds. Death in Portugal. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.■ Feijó, Rui Graça. "State, Nation and Regional Diversity in Portugal: An Overview." In Richard Herr and John H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity: Essays on the Nature of Identity in Portugal and Spain, 37-47. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, University of California, 1989.■ Feio, Mariano. Les Bas Alentejo et l'Algarve. Lisbon, 1949.■ Ferreira de Almeida, João. Classes sociais nos campos. Lisbon, 1986.■ Fonseca, Ramiro da. O Livro da Saúde e da Doença. Lisbon, 1979.■ Gallop, Rodney. Portugal: A Book of Folk-Ways. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1936. Reprinted, 1961.■ Hoefgen, Lynn. "The Integration of Returnees from the Colonies into Portugal's Social and Economic Life." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, University of Florida, 1985.■ Ingerson, Alice Elizabeth. "Corporatism and Class Consciousness in Northwestern Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Johns Hopkins University, 1984.■ Jenkins, Robin. The Road to Alto. London: Pluto Press, 1979.■ Lawrence, Denise. "Menstrual Politics: Women and Pigs in Rural Portugal." In T. Buckley and A. Gottlieb, eds., Blood Magic: The Anthropology of Menstruation, 117-36. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1988.■. "Suburbanization of House Form and Gender Relations in a Rural Portuguese Agro-Town." Architecture and Behavior 4, 3 (1988): 197-212.■ Martins, Hermínio. "Portugal." In Margaret S. Archer and Salvador Giner, eds., Contemporary Europe: Class, Status and Power. New York: St. Martins, 1971.■ Mattoso, José. Identificação de um país. Lisbon, 1985.■ Merten, Peter. Anarchismüs und Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libera-tare Association, 1981.■ Monteiro, Paulo. Terra que ja foi terra: Análise Sociológica de nove lugares agro-pastorais da Serra da Lousã. Lisbon, 1985.■ Nataf, Daniel. "Social Cleavages and Regime Formation in Contemporary Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, UCLA, 1987.■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal: Ensaio Exploratório." Economia e Socialismo 23 (1977): 31-50.■ O'Neill, Brian Juan. "Dying and Inheriting in Rural Tras-os-Montes." Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford 14 (1983): 44-74.■. Social Inequality in a Portuguese Hamlet: Land, Late Marriage, and Inheritance, 1870-1978. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1987.■ Pacheco, Helder. Tradições Populares de Portugal. Lisbon, 1985.■ Pardoe, Julia. Traits and Traditions of Portugal, 2 vols. London, 1832.■ Pereira Neto, João Baptista. "Social Evolution in Portugal since 1945." In Raymond S. Sayers, ed., Portugal and Brazil in Transition, 212-27. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1968.■ Pina-Cabral, João de. Sons of Adam, Daughters of Eve: The Peasant World-View of the Alto Minho. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1986.■. "Sociocultural Differentiation and Regional Identity in Portugal." In■ R. Herr and J. H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity, 3-18. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, 1989.■ Poinard, Michel. La Retour des Traveilleurs Portugais. Paris: La Documentation Francaise, 1979.■ Reed, Robert Roy. "Managing the Revolution: Revolutionary Promise and Political Reality in Rural Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Indiana University, 1988.■ Riegelhaupt, Joyce F. "In the Shadow of the City: Integration of a Portuguese Village" [São João das Lampas, nr, Cascais]. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Columbia University, 1964.■. "Saloio Women: An Analysis of Informal and Formal Political and Economic Roles of Portuguese Peasant Women." Anthropological Quarterly 40, 3 (July 1967): 109-26.■. "Festas and Padres: The Organization of Religious Action in a Portuguese Parish." American Anthropologist 75 (1973): 835-52.■. "Peasants and Politics in Salazar's Portugal: The Corporate State and Village 'Nonpolitics'" In L. S. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 167-90. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Rodrigues, Julieta E. S. de Almeida. "Continuity and Change in Urban Portuguese Women's Roles: Emerging New Household Structures." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology, Columbia University, 1979.■ Rowland, Robert. "Demographic Patterns and Rural Society in Portugal." So-ciologica Ruralis 26, 1 (1986): 36-47.■ Sanchis, Pierre. Arraial. La Fête d'un Peuple: Les Pélerinages Populaires au Portugal. Paris, 1976.■ Siegel, Bernard J. "Social Structure and Medical Practitioners in Rural Brazil and Portugal." Sociologia (São Paulo) 20, 4 (Oct. 1958): 463-76.■. "Conflict, Parochialism and Social Differentiation in Portuguese Society." Journal of Conflict Resolution V, 1 (March 1961): 35-12.■ Smith, T. Lynn. "The Social Relationships of Man to the Land in Portugal." Sociologia 25, 1 (Dec. 1963): 319-43.■ Sousa Santos, Boaventura. "Estado e sociedade na semiperíferia do sistema mundiale: O caso português." Análise Social 87-89 (1985): 869-902.■. "Social Crisis and the State." In Kenneth Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation, 167-95. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Vasconcellos, Joaquim Leite de. Ethnograia Portuguesa, 8 vols. Lisbon, 1941-82.■. Tradições Populares Portugueses. New ed. Lisbon, 1986.■ Willems, Emilio. "On Portuguese Family Structure." International Journal of Comparative Society (Dharwar, India) 3, 1 (Sept. 1962): 65-79.■ ARTS, ARCHITECTURE, URBAN PLANNING, MUSIC■ Almeida, Rodrigo Vicente de. História da Arte em Portugal: ( Segundo Estudo) Documentos lnéditos. Oporto, 1883. Almeida D'Eca, Admiral Vicente M. Castles of Portugal. Lisbon, 1925. Amaral, Francisco K. Lisboa: Uma Cidade em Transformação. Lisbon, 1969. Azevedo, Carlos de, and Chester Brummel. Churches of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1985.■ Barreira, João, ed. Arte Portuguesa: As Decorativas, 2 vols. Lisbon, n.d.■ Barretto, Mascarenhas, and George Dykes. Fado: Lyrical Origins and Poetical Motivation. Lisbon, 1977.■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. London: Scala, 1987.■ Branco, Luís de Freitas. A Música em Portugal. Lisbon, 1930.■ Brito, Manuel Carlos de. Opera in Portugal in the Eighteenth Century. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1989.■ Carvalho, Pinto de. História de Fado. Lisbon, 1903 and 1982 eds.■ Castro d'Aire, Teresa. O Fado. Lisbon: Temas da Actualidade, 1996.■ Chicó, Mário Tavares. A Architectura Gótica em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.■ França, José-Augusto. A Arte em Portugal No Século XIX. Lisbon, 1966.■. Lisboa Pombalina e o Illuminismo, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1977.■. A Reconstrucão e a Arquitectura Pombalina. Lisbon, 1978.■ Gallop, Rodney. "The Fado (The Portuguese Song of Fate)." Musical Quarterly XIX (1933): 199-213.■. Eight Portuguese Folksongs. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1936.■ Gil, Júlio. The Finest Churches in Portugal. Lisbon, 1988.■. The Finest Castles in Portugal, 3rd ed. George F. W. Dykes, trans. Lisbon, 1996.■ Gonçalves, Rui Mário. Pintura e escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura, 1984.■. 100 Pintores Portugueses do século XX. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.■ Kubler, George. Portuguese Plain Architecture: Between Spices and Diamonds, 1521-1706. Middletown, Conn.: Wesleyan University Press, 1972.■. Studies in Ancient American and European Art: The Collected Essays of George Kubler. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1985.■, and Martin Soria. Art and Architecture in Spain and Portugal. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1959.■ Lacerda, Aarão de. História da Arte em Portugal, 2 vols. Oporto, 1942-48.■ Leão, Joaquim de Sousa. "Decorative Art: The Azulejo." In H. V. Livermore, ed. Portugal and Brazil: An Introduction. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1953.■ Lopes Graça, Fernando. A canção popular portuguesa. Lisbon, 1953.■. A música portuguesa e os sus problemas: Ensaios. Lisbon, 1959.■ Moita, Luís. O fado: canção de vencidos. Lisbon, 1936.■ Neves, José Cassiano. The Palace and Gardens of Fronteira: Seventeenth and Eighteenth Century Portuguese Style. Lisbon: Quetzal and Scala, 1995. North, C.T. Guia dos castelos antigos de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: Bertrand Ed., 2002.■ Pacheco, Jose. Stuart Carvalhais. O desenho grafico e a imprensa. Lisbon: Biblioteca do Empresario, 2000. Pereira, Paulo, ed. Arte portuguesa. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995. Picchio, Luciana Stegagno. Storia del Teatro Portoghese. Rome: Edizinio deli' Ateneo, 1964.■ Queirós, José. Cerâmica Portuguesa, 2 vols. 2nd rev. ed. Lisbon, 1948.■ Santos, Luís Reis. Monuments of Portugal. Lisbon, 1940.■ Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1948-50.■. História da Arte em Portugal. Oporto, 1953.■ Sasportes, José. História da Dança em Portugal. Lisbon, 1970. Simões, J. M. dos Santos. "Azulejos in a Land of Many Colours." Connoisseur (London) CXXXVII, 551 (1956): 15-21.■. Azulejaria em Portugal no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1979.■ Smith, Robert C. A Talha em Portugal. Lisbon, 1963.■. The Art of Portugal, 1500-1800. London, Weidenfeld and Nicolson, 1968.■. "The Building of Mafra." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 360-67.■ Stoop, Anne de. Demeures portugaises dans les environs de Lisbonne. Paris: Weber, 1986.■. Palais et manoirs: Le Minho. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1995.■ Tannock, Michael. Portuguese 20th Century Artists: A Biographical Dictionary. Chichester, U.K.: Phillimore, 1978.■ Taylor, René. "The Architecture of Port Wine." The Architectural Review CXXIX, 772 (1961): 368-99.■ Terol, Marylene. Azulejos a Lisbonne. Paris: Hervas, 1992.■ Veiga de Oliveira, Ernesto. Instrumentos musicais populares portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.■ Watson, Walter Crum. Portuguese Architecture. London: Constable, 1908. Wohl, Hellmut. "Carlos Mardel and His Lisbon Architecture." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 350-59.■ Andrade, Sergio de. "Presepios." In Dicionario de Arte Barroca em Portugal. Lisbon: Presenca, 1989. Barreira, Joao. Arte Portuguesa, Arquitectura e Escultura. Lisbon: Excelsior, n.d.■ Cardoso, Arnaldo Pinto. O Presepio Barroco Portugues. Lisbon: Bertrand, 2003.■ Chaves, Luis. Os Barristas Portugueses. Coimbra, 1925.■. Natal Portugues. Oporto: Liv. Classica Editora, 1942.■ Gargano, Pietro. Il Presepio. Otto Secoli di Storia, Arte, Tradizione. Milan: Fenice, 1995.■ Lima, Henrique de Campos F. Joaquim Machado de Castro, Escultor Conimbricense. Coimbra: Instituto de Historia de Arte, 1989. Macedo, Diogo de. Presepios Portugueses. Lisbon: Artis, 1951.■. Machado de Castro. Lisbon: Artis, 1958.■ Morais, Heitor. Natal do Meu Coracao. Braga: Ed. A.O., 1991.■ Pais, Alexandre Nobre. Presepios Portugueses Monumentos do Seculo XVIII em Terracotta, 2 vols. Master's thesis in history of art, Universidade Nova de Lisboa, 1998.■ Queiros, Jose. Ceramica Portuguesa. Lisbon: Presenca, 1998. Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1951. Serrao, Vitor. Historia da Arte em Portugal IV-O Barroco. Lisbon: Presenca, 2003.■ Smith, Robert C. The Art Of Portugal 1500-1800. New York: Meredith Press, 1968.■ Sousa, Ernesto de. Presepios. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1998.■ Cinema■ Antunes, Joao and Jose de Matos-Cruz, Cinema Portugues 1896-1998. Lisbon: Lusomundo, 1997.■ Bandeira, Jose Gomes. Porto: 100 anos de cinema portugues. Oporto: Camara Municipal do Porto, 1996. Duarte, Fernando. Primitivos do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Cinecultura, 1960.■ Faria de Almeida, M., Resumo da Historia do Cinema. Lisbon: RTP, 1982. Nobre, Roberto. Singularidades do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Portugalia, n.d.■ Pina, Luis de. Aventura do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Vega, 1977.■. Documentarismo Portugues. Lisbon: IPC, 1977.■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.■. Historia do Cinema Portugues. Mem Martins: Europa-America, 1986.■ Ribeiro, Felix. O Cinema Portugues antes do Sonoro. Esboco Historiconema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: n.d.■ Andresen, Sofia de Melo Breyner. A Fada Oriana. 9th ed. Lisbon: Figueiri-nhas, 1985.■ Araújo, Matilde Rosa. A estrada fascinante. Lisbon: Livros Horizonte, 1988. Barreto, Garcia. Literatura Para Crianças E Jovens Em Portugal. Oporto:■ Campo Das Letras, 1998. Bastos, Glória. A escrita para crianças em Portugal no seculo XIX. Lisbon:■ Caminho da Educaçao, 1997. Cadet, Maria Rita Chiappe. Os Contos da Mamã. Lisbon: Lallement Freres, 1883.■ Castro, Fernanda. Mariazinha em Africa, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1947. Cross, Esther, and Wilbur Cross. Portugal. Chicago: Childrens Press, 1986. DeSkalon, Anna, and Christa Stadtler. We Live in Portugal. New York: Watts, 1987.■ Gomes, Alice. A Nau Catrineta, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1973.■. A literatura para a infância. Lisbon: Torres & Abreu, 1979.■ Letria, José Jorge. Do sentimento mágico da vida. Lisbon: Escritor, 1994. Müller, Adolfo Simões. Historiazinha de Portugal, 6th ed. Oporto: Tavares Martins, 1983.■ Osório, Ana de Castro. Para as crianças. Illustr. by Leal da Câmara. Setúbal: Liv. Crianças, 1908.■ Pires, Maria Laura Bettencourt. História da literatura infantil portuguesa. Lisbon: Vega, 1981. Ribeiro, Aquilino. Arca de Noé-III Classe. Lisbon, 1989. Rocha, Natércia. Breve História da Literatura para Crianças em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura e Língua Portuguesa, 1984.■. Bibliografia geral da literatura portuguesa para crianças. Lisbon: Edit. Comunicação, 1987.■ Sá, Domingos Guimarães de. A literatura infantil em Portugal. Braga: Edit. Franciscana, 1981.■ Selfridge. John. Portugal. New York: Chelsea House, 1990. Vaz de Carvalho, Maria Amália. Contos para os Nossos Filhos, 11th ed. Oporto: Barreira, 1947.■ Viana, António Manuel Couto. Jõao de Deus e um século de literatura infantil em Portugal. Lisbon: Ed. do Templo, 1978.■ Lisbon, Capital City, in History and Literature■ Castelo-Branco, Fernando. Lisboa Seiscentista, 3rd ed. Lisbon: 1969.■ Castilho, Júlio de. Lisboa Antiga, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1935-45.■ Couto, Dejanirah. Histoire de Lisbonne. Paris: Fayard, 2000.■ Crespo, Ángel. Lisboa Mítica e Literária. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1987.■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Lisboa Desaparecida. Lisbon: Quimera, 1990.■ Dionísio, Sant'anna, ed. Guia de Portugal. Vol. I: Lisboa e Arredores. Lisbon: Biblioteca Nacional de Lisboa, 1924, orig. ed; reprint, Gulbenkian Foundation, 1979.■ França, José-Augusto. Lisboa Pombalina e o Iluminismo. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1977.■ Moita, Irisalva, ed. O Livro de Lisboa. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1994.■ Neves, Orlando. Lisboa em Crónica. Lisbon: Author's Ed., 1968.■ Pavão, Luís, and Mário Pereira. Tabernas de Lisboa. Lisbon: Assírio & Alvim, 1981.■ Pessoa, Fernando. Lisboa. O que o turista deve ver: What the Tourist Should See. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1997.■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. À Capital. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1960.■ Santos, Piedade Braga, et al. Lisboa Setecentista vista por Estrangeiros. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1996.■ Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa. Lisbon: Caminho, 1993.■ Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.■ Azevedo, João Lúcio. Historia das Cristãos-Novos. Lisbon: Liv. Clássica, 1975.■ Baião, António. A Inquisição em Portugal e no Brasil: Subsídios para a sua história. Lisbon: Arquivo Histórico Portugues, 1906. Bethencourt, Francisco. "Portugal: A Scrupulous Inquisition," In Bengt Ankarloo and Gustav Henningsen, eds., Early Modern Witchcraft: Centres and Peripheries, 403-22. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1990.■. "Os equilíbrios sociais do Poder." In José Mattoso, ed., Historia De Portugal, Vol. 3, No Alvorecer Da Modernidade ( 1480-1620). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.■ Braga, Maria Luísa. A Inquisição em Portugal na primeira metade do Séc. XVIII. Lisbon: Inst. Nacional de Investigação Científica, 1992.■ Haliczer, Stephen, ed. Inquisition and Society in Early Modern Europe. London: Croom Helm, 1987.■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. Reprint. New York: AMS Press, 1968.■ Magalhães, Joaquim Romero. "Em Busca dos Tempos da Inquisição (15731615)." Revista de História das Ideias 9 (1987): 191-228.■ Mea, Elvira Cunha Azevedo. A Inquisição de Coimbra no Século XVI. Oporto, 1989.■ Mendonça, José Lourenço D. de, and António Joaquim Moreira. História da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1980.■ Novinsky, Anita, and Luísa M. Carneiro, eds. Inquisição: Ensaios sobre Mentalidade, Heresias e Arte. Rio de Janeiro: Expressão e Cultura, 1992.■ Pereira, Isais da Rosa. Documentos para a história da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.■ Rego, Yvonne Cunha, ed. Feiticeiros, Profetas e Visionários: Textos Antigos Portugueses. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional e Casa da Moeda, 1981.■ Saraiva, António José. Inquisição e cristãos-novos. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.■ Walker, Timothy Dale. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, Boston University, 2001.■ Literature in English Translation: Selection■ Alcaforado, Mariana. The Letters of a Portuguese Nun ( Mariana Alcaforado). Edgar Prestage, trans. London: D. Nutt, 1893.■ Andrade, Eugénio de. "White on White." Alexis Levitin, trans. Quarterly Review of Literature. Poetry Series VIII. Vol. 27. Princeton, N.J., 1987.■. Another Name for Earth; O outro nome da terra. Alexis Levitin, trans. Ft. Bragg, Calif.: QED Press, 1997.■ Andresen, Sophia de Mello Breyner. Marine Rose: Selected Poems. Ruth Fain-light, trans. Redding Ridge, Conn.: Swan Books, 1989.■ Antunes, António Lobo. South of Nowhere. Elizabeth Lowe, trans. New York: Random House, 1983.■. Fado Alexandrino. Gregory Rabassa, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1990.■. An Explanation of the Birds. Richard Zenith, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1991.■. Act of the Damned. New York: Grove Press, 1995.■. The Natural Order of Things. New York: Grove Press, 2000.■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. Poems from the Portuguese ( with the Portuguese text). A.■ Bell, trans. Oxford: Blackwell, 1913.■ Camões, Luís de. The Lusiads of Luís de Camões. Leonard Bacon, trans. New York: Hispanic Society of America, 1950.■. The Lusiads. William C. Atkinson, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1952.■. The Lusiads. Landeg White, trans. New York: Oxford University Press, 1997.■ Castelo Branco, Camilo. Doomed Love ( A Family Memoir). Alice R. Clemente, trans Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1995. Castro, José Maria Ferreira de. Emigrants. Dorothy Ball, trans. New York: Macmillan, 1962.■. Jungle. Charles Duff, trans. New York: Viking, 1935.■. The Mission. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1963.■ Dantas, Júlio. The Cardinals' Collation, 48th ed. A. Saintsbury, trans. London, 1962.■ Dias de Melo. Dark Stones. Gregory McNab, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1996.■ Dinis, Júlio. The Fidalgos of Casa Mourisca. Rosanna Dabney, trans. Boston: D. Lothrop, 1891.■ Garrett, Almeida. Brother Luiz de Sousa [play]. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: Elkin Mathess, 1909.■. Travels in My Homeland. John M. Parker, trans. London: Peter Owen and UNESCO, 1987. Griffin, Jonathan. Camões: Some Poems Translated from the Portuguese by Jonathan Griffin. London: Menard Press, 1976. Jorge, Lídia. The Murmuring Coast. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1995.■ Lisboa, Eugénio, ed. Portuguese Short Fiction. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1997.■ Lopes, Fernão. The English in Portugal 1367-87: Extracts from the Chronicles of Dom Fernando and Dom João. Derek W. Lomax and R. J. Oakley, eds. and trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.■ Macedo, Helder, ed. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry: An Anthology in English. Helder Macedo, et al., trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet New Press, 1978.■ Martins, J. P. De Oliveira. A History of Iberian Civilization. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans.; preface by Salvador de Madariaga. New York: Cooper Square, 1969.■ Mendes Pinto, Fernão. The Travels of Mendes Pinto [Orig. title: Peregrinação].■ Rebecca D. Catz, trans., with introduction and notes. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1989. Miguéis, José Rodrigues. A Man Smiles at Death with Half a Face. George■ Monteiro, trans. Hanover, N.H.: University Press of New England, 1991.■. Happy Easter. John Byrne, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.■. Steerage and Ten Other Stories. George Monteiro, ed. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1998. Monteiro, Luís De Sttau. The Rules of the Game. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1965.■ Mourão-Ferreira, David. Lucky in Love. Christine Robinson, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1999. Namora, Fernando. Field of Fate. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1970.■. Mountain Doctor. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1956.■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Inclement Weather over the Channel. Francisco Cota Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1993.■. Stormy Isles: An Azorean Tale. Francisco C. Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000.■ Paço D'Arcos, Joaquim. Memoirs of a Banknote. Robert Lyle, trans. London, 1968.■ Pedroso, Consiglieri, comp. Portuguese Folk-Tales. Henriqueta Monteiro, trans. Reprint of orig. 1882 ed. New York: Benjamin Blom, 1969.■ Pessoa, Fernando. Fernando Pessoa: Sixty Portuguese Poems. F. E. G. Quintanilha, ed. and trans. Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 1971.■. Selected Poems: Fernando Pessoa. 2nd rev. ed. Jonathan Griffin, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1982.■. The Book of Disquiet. Alfred MacAdams, trans. New York: Pantheon, 1991.■. Fernando Pessoa: Selected Poems. Peter Rickard, ed. and trans. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1991.■. "The Mariner: A 'Static Drama' in One Act." In Translation: Portugal.■ George Ritchie, et al., trans. The Journal of Literary Translation. Vol. XXV, 38-56. New York: Translation Center, Columbia University, 1991.■. Message: Bilingual Edition. Jonathan Griffin, trans. London: Menard Press and King's College, 1992.■ Pires, José Cardoso. Ballad of a Dog's Beach. Mary Fitton, trans. London: J. M. Dent, 1986.■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. Cousin Bazilio. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1953.■. The Relic. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1954.■. The City and the Mountains. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1955.■. The Sin of Father Amaro. Nan Flanagan, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1962.■. The Maias. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1965.■. The Illustrious House of Ramires. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1968.■. Letters from England. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1970.■. To the Capital. John Vetch, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.■ Quental, Antero de. Sixty-four Sonnets. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: David Nutt, 1894.■ Redol, Alves. The Man with Seven Names. L. L. Barrett, trans. New York: Knopf, 1964.■ Resende, André de. André deResende's 'Poema Latina'/ 'Latinpoems.' J. C. R. Martyn, ed. and trans. Lewiston N.Y.: Lampeter and Edwin Mellen, 1998. Ribeiro, Aquilino. When the Wolves Howl. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. New York: Macmillan; London: Cape, 1963. Sá Carneiro, Mário de. The Great Shadow ( and Other Stories). Margaret Jull Costa, trans. Sawtry, U.K.: Dedalus, 1996. Santareno, Bernardo. The Promise. Nelson H. Vieira, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1981.■ Saramago, José. Baltasar and Blimunda. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1987.■. The Stone Raft. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.■. The Year of the Death of Ricardo Reis. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.■. The History of the Siege of Lisbon. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt Brace, 1996.■. Blindness. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1999.■. Tale of the Unknown Island. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2000.■. All the Names. Margaret Jull Costa, trans. New York: Harcourt, 2000.■. Journey to Portugal. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2001.■ Sena, Jorge de. The Poetry of Jorge de Sena: A Bilingual Selection. Frederick G. Williams et al., trans. Santa Barbara, Calif.: Mudborn Press, 1980.■. By the Rivers of Babylon and Other Stories. New Brunswick, N.J.: Rutgers University Press, 1989.■ Vicente, Gil. Four Plays of Gil Vicente: Edited from the Editio Princeps ( 1562). Aubrey F. G. Bell, ed. and trans. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1920.■. Lyrics of Gil Vicente. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. Oxford: Oxford University Press, Hispanic Notes and Monographs, Portuguese Series 1, 1921.■. The Play of Rubena. Jack E. Tomlins, trans.; Rene P. Garay and José I. Suarez, eds. New York: National Hispanic Foundation for Humanities, 1993.■. The Boat Plays. David Johnston, trans. and adaptation. London: Oberon, 1996.■. Three Discovery Plays. Anthony Lappin, trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1997.■ Vieira, António. Dust Thou Art. Rev. W. Anderson, trans. London, 1882.■ Portuguese and Portuguese-American Cooking: Cuisine■ Anderson, Jean. Food of Portugal. New York: Hearst, 1994. Asselin, E. Donald. A Portuguese-American Cookbook. Rutland, Vt.: Charles E. Tuttle, 1966.■ Bourne, Ursula. Portuguese Cookery. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1973. Crato, Maria Helena Tavares. Cozinha Portuguesa I, II. Lisbon: Editorial Presença, 1978.■ Dienhart, Miriam, and Anne Emerson, ed. Cooking in Portugal. Cascais: American Women of Lisbon, 1978.■ Feibleman, Peter S. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. New York: Time-Life Books; Foods of the World, 1969.■ Koehler, Margaret H. Recipes from the Portuguese of Provincetown. Riverside, Conn.: Chatham Press, 1973. Manjny, Maite. The Home Book of Portuguese Cookery. London: Faber & Faber, 1974.■ Marques, Susan Lowndes. Good Food from Spain and Portugal. London: Muller, 1956.■ Modesto, Maria de Lourdes. Cozinha Tradicional Portuguesa. Lisbon: Verbo, 1982.■ Ortiz, Elisabeth Lambert. The Food of Spain and Portugal. The Complete Iberian Cuisine. New York: Atheneum, 1989. Pinto, Elvira. La Bonne Cuisine Portugaise. Paris: Edicions Garanciere, 1985.■ Robertson, Carol. Portuguese Cooking: The Authentic and Robust Cuisine of Portugal. Berkeley Calif.: North Atlantic, 1993. Schmaeling, Tony. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. Ware, U.K.: Omega, 1983.■ Vieira, Édite. The Taste of Portugal. London: Robinson, 1989.■ Von Treskow, Maria. Zü Gast in Portugal: Eine Kulnarische Reise in Garten Europas. Weingarten: Kunstverlag, 1989. Wright, Carol. Portuguese Food. London: Dent, 1969.■. Self-catering in Portugal: Making the Most of Local Food and Drink. London: Croom Helm, 1986.■ Afonso, Simonetta Luz, and Angela Delaforce. Palace of Queluz— The Gardens. Lisbon, 1989.■ Araújo, Iluídio Alves de. Arte Paisagista e Arte das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1962.■ Azeredo, Francisco de. Casas Senhoriais Portuguesas. Barcelos, 1986.■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1987.■ Bowe, Patrick, and Nicolas Sapieha. Gardens of Portugal. New York: Scala Books and Harper and Row, 1989.■ Cane, Florence du. The Flowers and Gardens of Madeira. London, 1924.■ Cardoso, Pedro Homem, and Helder Carita. Da Grandeza das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.■ Carita, Helder, and Homem Cardoso. Portuguese Gardens. London: Antique Collector's Club, 1987.■ Costa, António da, and Luís de O. Franquinho. Madeira: Plantas e Floras. Funchal, 1986.■ Nichols, Rose Standish. Spanish and Portuguese Gardens. Boston, 1926.■ Pereira, Arthur D. Sintra and Its Farm Manors. Sintra, 1983.■ Sampaio, Gonçalo. Flora Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1946.■ Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1945.■ Underwood, John, and Pat Underwood. Landscapes of Madeira. London, 1980.■ Vieira, Rui. Flowers of Madeira. Funchal, 1973.■ Viterbo, Francisco Marques de Sousa. A Jardinagem em Portugal, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1906-9.■ Education, Science, Health, and Medical History■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Estudos de História, 3 vols. Coimbra, 1973-81.■. Ciência e experiência nos Descobrimentos portugueses. Lisbon, 1983.■. Para a História de Ciência em Portugal. Lisbon, 1983.■. As Navegaçoes E A Sua Projecção Na Ciência E Na Cultura. Lisbon, 1987.■ Baião, Antônio. Episódios Dramáticos da Inquisição Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1936-55.■ Cabreira, Antônio. Portugal nos mares e nas ciências. Lisbon, 1929. Carvalho, Rômulo de. A Astronomia em Portugal (séc. xviii). Lisbon, 1985. Fernandes, Barahona. Egas Moniz: Pioneiro de descobrimentos médicos. Lisbon, 1983.■ Gaitonde, P. D. Portuguese Pioneers in India: Spotlight on Medicine. London: Sangam Books, 1983.■ Hanson, Carl A. "Portuguese Cosmology in the Late Seventeenth Century." In Benjamin F. Taggie and Richard W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 75-85. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State University, 1989.■ Higgins, Michael H., and Charles F. S. de Winton. Survey of Education in Portugal. London, 1942.■ Hirsch, Elizabeth Feist. Damião de Góis: The Life and Thought of a Portuguese Humanist. The Hague, 1967.■ Lemos, Maximiano. Arquivos de História da Medicina Portuguesa. Several vols. Lisbon, 1886-1923. Vol. I. História da Medicina em Portugal. Doutrina e Instituições. Lisbon, 1899.■ Mira, Matias Ferreira de. História da Medicina Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1948.■ Orta, Garcia de. Colóquios dos Simples e Drogas e Cousas Medicinais da India. Conde de Ficalho, ed., 2 vols. Lisbon, 1891-95.■ Osório, J. Pereira. História e Desenvolvimento da Ciência em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986-89.■ Pina, Luís de. "Uma prioridade portuguesa do século XVI. João de Barros e a Dactiloscópia Oriental." Arquivo da Repartição de Antropologia Criminal IV (1936).■. "As Ciências na História do Império Colonial Português — Séculos XV a XIX." Anais de Faculdade de Ciências do Porto ( 1939-10).■. "Os Portugueses Mestres de Ciência e Metras no Estrangeiro." Actas do Congresso do Mundo Português. Lisbon, 1940.■. "A Ciência em Portugal (bosquejo Histórico)." In Secretariado Nacional da Informação, ed., Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Portugueses Ausentes, 277-301. Lisbon, 1946.■ Richards, Robert A. C., ed. Guide to World Science: Vol. 9: Spain and Portugal, 2nd ed. Guernsey, U.K.: F. H. Books, 1974.■ Saraiva, António José. História da Cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-62.■ ———. "João de Barros." In Serrao, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal 1 (1963): 307-8.■ Silvestre Ribeiro, José. História dos Establecimentos Scientíficos, Literários e Artísticos de Portugal nos Successivos Reinados da Monarchia, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1871-83.■ Veiga-Pires, J. A., and Ronald G. Grainger, eds. Pioneers in Angiography: The Portuguese School ofAngiography. Lancaster, U.K.: MTP Press, 1982.■ Walker, Timothy. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 2001.■ Barbosa, Madelena. "Women in Portugal." Women's Studies International Quarterly 4 (1981): 477-80.■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. Novas Cartas Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1972.■ ———. The Three Marias. New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.■ Brettell, Caroline B. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman, 1982.■ Ferreira, Virginia. "Engendering Portugal: Social Change, State Politics, and Women's Social Mobilization." In António Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 162-88. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.■ Goodwin, Mary. "Portuguese Feminism." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 17 (Spring-Summer 1987): 12-13.■ Lamas, Maria. As Mulheres do Meu País. Lisbon, 1948.■ "Mulheres Portuguesas e Feminismo." Análise Social [special number on Portuguese Women and Feminism] 22 (1986): 92-93.■ Osório, Ana de Castro. As Mulheres Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1905.■ Sadlier, Darlene J. The Question of How: Women Writers and New Portuguese Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood; Contributions in Women's Studies, no. 109, 1989.■ Silva, Manuela. The Employment of Women in Portugal. Luxembourg: Office for Official Publications, European Communities, 1984. Velho da Costa, Maria. Maina Mendes. Lisbon, 1974.■ Vicente, Ana, and Maria Reynolds de Souza. Family Planning in Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História da Igreja em Portugal. 6 vols. Coimbra, 1910-24, and Oporto, 1967-72. Alonso, Joaquim Maria. The Secret of Fátima: Fact and Legend. Cambridge, Mass.: Ravengate Press, 1979. Alves, José da Felicidade, ed. Católicos e política de Humberto Delgado à Marcelo Caetano. Lisbon, 1969. Araújo, Miguel de, ed. Dicionario político; 1; Os Bispos e a revoluçao de Abril. Lisbon, 1976. Bishko, Charles Julian. Spanish and Portuguese Monastic History 600-1300. London, Variorum Reprints, 1984.■ Blanshard, Paul. Freedom and Catholic Power in Spain and Portugal. Boston: Beacon Press, 1962.■ Boxer, C. R. The Church Militant and Iberian Expansion 1440-1770. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1978. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Church and State in Portugal: Crises of Cross and Sword." Journal of Church and State XVIII (1976): 463-90. Freire, José Geraldes. Resistência Católico ao Salazarismo-Marcelismo. Oporto, 1976.■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. John C. Banner, trans. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1962.■ IPOPE. Estudo sobre liberdade e religião em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973. Johnston, Francis. Fátima: The Great Sign. Chulmleigh, U.K.: Augustine Publications, 1980.■ Kondor, Fr. Louis. Fátima in Lucia's Own Words: Sister Lucia's Memoirs. Fatima: Postulation Center, 1976. Lourenço, Joaquim Maria. Situação jurídica da Igreja em Portugal. Coimbra, 1943.■ Mattoso, José. Religião e Cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1982. Miller, Samuel J. Portugal and Rome c. 1748-1830: An Aspect of Catholic Enlightenment. Rome: Universita Gregoriana Editrice, 1978. O'Malley, John W. The First Jesuits. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1993.■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.■ Prestage, Edgar. Portugal: A Pioneer of Christianity. Lisbon, 1945.■ Richard, Robert. Etudes sur l'histoire morale et religieuse de Portugal. Paris: Centro Cultural de Gulbenkian, 1970.■ Robinson, Richard A. H. "The Religious Question and Catholic Revival in Portugal, 1900-1930." Journal of Contemporary History XII (1977): 345-62.■. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.■ Rodrigues, R. P. Francisco. História da Companhia de Jesus na Assistência de Portugal, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1931-50.■ Roth, Cecil. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.■ Agriculture, Viticulture, and Fishing■ Abreu-Ferreira, Darlene. "The Portuguese in Newfoundland: Documentary Evidence Examined." Portuguese Studies Review 4, 1 (1995-96): 11-33.■ Allen, H. Warner. The Wines of Portugal. London: Michael Joseph, 1963.■ Barros, Afonso de. A reforma agrária em Portugal. Oeiras, 1979.■ Beamish, Huldine V. The Hills of Alentejo. London: Geoffrey Bles, 1958.■ Bennett, Norman R. "The Golden Age of the Port Wine System, 1781-1807." The International History Review XII (1990): 221-18.■ Black, Richard. "The Myth of Subsistence: Market Production in the Small Farm Sector of Northern Portugal." Iberian Studies 1, 8 (1989): 25-41.■ Bravo, Pedro, and Duarte de Oliveira. Viticulture Moderna. Lisbon, 1974.■. Vinhas e Vinhos De Portugal. Lisbon, 1979.■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Agrarian Structures and Recent Movements in Portugal." Journal of Peasant Studies 4, 5 (July 1978): 411-45.■ Cardoso, José Carvalho. A Agricultura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1973.■ Carvalho, Bento de. Guía Dos Vinhos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.■ Clarke, Robert. Open Boat Whaling in the Azores: The History and Present Methods of a Relic Industry. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1954.■ Cockburn, Ernest. Port Wine and Oporto. London: Wine & Spirit, 1949. Cole, S. C. "Cod, Cod Country and Family: The Portuguese Newfoundland Fishery." Mast 3, 1 (1990): 1-29.■ Coull, James. The Fisheries of Europe. London: G. Bell & Sons, 1972.■ Croft-Cooke, Rupert. Port. London: Putnam, 1957.■. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.■ Delaforce, John. The Factory House at Oporto. London: Christie's Wine Publications, 1979 and later eds.■ Doel, Patricia A. Port O'Call: Memories of the Portuguese White Fleet in St. John's Newfoundland. St. John's, Newfoundland: ISER, 1992.■ Fletcher, Wyndham. Port: An Introduction to Its History and Delights. London: Bernet, 1978.■ Francis, A. D. The Wine Trade. London: Adam and Charles Black, 1972.■ Freitas, Eduardo, João Ferreira de Almeida, and Manuel Villaverde Cabral. Modalidades de penetração do capitalismo na agricultura: estruturas agrárias em Portugal Continental, 1950-1970. Lisbon, 1976.■ Gonçalves, Francisco Esteves. Portugal: A Wine Country. Lisbon, 1984.■ Gulbenkian Foundation. Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.■ Kurlansky, Mark. Cod: A Biography of the Fish That Changed the World. New York: Walker, 1997.■ Malefakis, Edward. "Two Iberian Land Reforms Compared: Spain, 1931-1936 and Portugal, 1974—1978." In Gulbenkian Foundation, Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.■ Moutinho, M. História da pesca do bacalhau. Lisbon: Imprensa Universitária, 1985.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. lntrodução a história da agricultura em Portugal.■ Lisbon, 1968. Pato, Octávio. O Vinho. Lisbon, 1971.■ Pearson, Scott R. Portuguese Agriculture in Transition. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1987.■ Postgate, Raymond. Portuguese Wine. London: Dent, 1969.■ Read, Jan. The Wines of Portugal. London: Faber & Faber, 1982.■ Robertson, George. Port. London: Faber & Faber, 1982 ed.■ Rutledge, Ian. "Land Reform and the Portuguese Revolution." Journal of Peasant Studies 5, 1 (Oct. 1977): 79-97.■ Sanceau, Elaine. The British Factory at Oporto. Oporto, 1970.■ Simon, Andre L. Port. London: Constable, 1934.■ Simões, J. Os grandes trabalhadores do Mar: Reportagens na Terra Nova e na Groenlândia. Lisbon: Gazeta dos Caminho de Ferro, 1942.■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992: Special Report. New York: Camões Center/RIIC, Columbia University, 1990.■ Stanislawski, Dan. Landscapes of Bacchus: The Vine in Portugal. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1970.■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Seat to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.■ Unwin, Tim. "Farmers' Perceptions of Agrarian Change in Northwest Portugal." Journal of Rural Studies 1, 4 (1985): 339-57.■ Valadão do Valle, E. Bacalhau: tradições históricas e económicos. Lisbon, 1991.■ Venables, Bernard. Baleia! The Whalers of Azores. London: Bodley Head, 1968.■ Villiers, Alan. The Quest of the Schooner Argus: A Voyage to the Banks and Greenland. New York: Scribners, 1951. World Bank. Portugal: Agricultural Survey. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.■ ECONOMY, INDUSTRY, AND DEVELOPMENT■ Aiyer, Srivain, and Shahid A. Chandry. Portugal and the E.E.C.: Employment and Implications. Lisbon, 1979.■ Baklanoff, Eric N. The Economic Transformation of Spain and Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1978.■. "Changing Systems: The Portuguese Revolution and the Public Enterprise Sector." ACES ( Association of Comparative Economic Studies) Bulletin 26 (Summer-Fall 1984): 63-76.■. "Portugal's Political Economy: Old and New." In K. Maxwell and M. Haltzel, eds., Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy, 37-59. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.■ Barbosa, Manuel P. Growth, Migration and the Balance of Payments in a Small, Open Economy. New York: Garland, 1984.■ Braga de Macedo, Jorge, and Simon Serfaty, eds. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1981.■ Carvalho, Camilo, et al. Sabotagem Econômica: " Dossier" Banco Espírito Santo e Comercial de Lisboa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Corkill, David. The Development of the Portuguese Economy: A Case of Euro-peanization. London: Routledge, 1999.■ Cravinho, João. "The Portuguese Economy: Constraints and Opportunities." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 111-65. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Dornsbusch, Rudiger, Richard S. Eckhaus, and Lane Taylor. "Analysis and Projection of Macroeconomic Conditions in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 299-330. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ The Economist (London). "On the Edge of Europe: A Survey of Portugal." (June 30, 1981): 3-27.■. "Coming Home: A Survey of Portugal." (May 28, 1988).■. 'The New Iberia: Not Quite Kissing Cousins" [Spain and Portugal]. (May 5, 1990): 21-24.■ Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian and German Marshall Fund of the U.S., eds. II Conferência Internacional sobre e Economia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.■ Hudson, Mark. Portugal to 1993: Investing in a European Future. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit/Special Report No. 11 57/EIU Economic Prospects Series, 1989.■ International Labour Office (ILO). Employment and Basic Needs in Portugal. Geneva: ILO, 1979.■ Kavalsky, Basil, and Surendra Agarwal. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.■ Krugman, Paul, and Jorge Braga de Macedo. "The Economic Consequences of the April 25th Revolution." Economia III (1979): 455-83.■ Lewis, John R., and Alan M. Williams. "The Sines Project: Portugal's Growth Centre or White Elephant?" Town Planning Review 56, 3 (1985): 339-66.■ Makler, Harry M. "The Consequences of the Survival and Revival of the Industrial Bourgeoisie." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 251-83. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Marques, A. La Politique Economique Portugaise dans la Période de la Dictature ( 1926-1974). Doctoral thesis, 3rd cycle, University of Grenoble, France, 1980.■ Martins, B. Sociedades e grupos em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973.■ Mata, Eugenia, and Nuno Valério. História Econômica De Portugal: Uma Perspectiva Global. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1994. Murteira, Mário. "The Present Economic Situation: Its Origins and Prospects." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 331-42. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979. OCED. Economic Survey: Portugal: 1988. Paris: OCED, 1988 [see also this series since 1978].■ Pasquier, Albert. L'Economie du Portugal: Données et Problémes de Son Expansion. Paris: Librarie Generale de Droit, 1961. Pereira da Moura, Francisco. Para onde vai e economia portuguesa? Lisbon, 1973.■ Pintado, V. Xavier. Structure and Growth of the Portuguese Economy. Geneva: EFTA, 1964.■ Pitta e Cunha, Paulo. "Portugal and the European Economic Community." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 321-38. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. "The Portuguese Economic System and Accession to the European Community." In E. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 281-300. Lisbon, 1985. Porto, Manuel. "Portugal: Twenty Years of Change." In Alan Williams, ed., Southern Europe Transformed, 84-112. London: Harper & Row, 1984. Quarterly Economic Review. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit, 1974-present.■ Salgado de Matos, Luís. Investimentos Estrangeiros em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973 and later eds.■ Schmitt, Hans O. Economic Stabilisation and Growth in Portugal. Washington, D.C.: International Monetary Fund, 1981.■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Columbia University, 1989.■ Tillotson, John. The Portuguese Bank Note Case [ 1920s]: Legal, Economic and Financial Approaches to the Measure of Damages in Contract. Manchester, U.K.: Faculty of Law, University of Manchester, 1992.■ Tovias, Alfred. Foreign Economic Relations of the Economic Community: The Impact of Spain and Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1990.■ Valério, Nuno. A moeda em Portugal, 1913-1947. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1984.■. As Finanças Públicas Portuguesas Entre As Duas Guerras Mundiais. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.■ World Bank. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978 and to the present.■ PHOTOGRAPHY ON PORTUGAL■ Alves, Afonso Manuel, Antônio Sacchetti, and Moura Machado. Lisboa. Lisbon, 1991.■ Antunes, José. Lisboa do nosso olhar; A look on Lisbon. Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1991. Beaton, Cecil. Near East. London: Batsford, 1943.■. Lisboa 1942: Cecil Beaton, Lisbon 1942. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal/Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1995.■ Bottineau, Yves. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1957.■ Câmara Municipal de Lisboa. 7 Olhares ( Seven Viewpoints). Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1998.■ Capital, A. Lisboa: Imagens d'A Capital. Lisbon: Edit. Notícias, 1984.■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Photographias de Lisboa, 1900 ( Photographs of Lisbon, 1900). Lisbon: Quimera, 1991.■. Os melhores postais antigos de Lisboa ( The best old postcards of Lisbon). Lisbon: Químera, 1995.■ Finlayson, Graham, and Frank Tuohy. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1970.■ Glassner, Helga. Portugal. Berlin-Zurich: Atlantis-Verlag, 1942. Hopkinson, Amanda, ed. Reflections by Ten Portuguese photographers. Bark-way, U.K.: Frontline/Portugal 600, 1996.■ Lima, Luís Leiria, and Isabel Salema. Lisboa de Pedra e Bronze. Lisbon, 1990.■ Martins, Miguel Gomes. Lisboa ribeirinha ( Riverside Lisbon). Lisbon: Arquivo Municipal, Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, Livros Horizonte, 1994. Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa ( This Lisbon). Lisbon: Caminho, 1994. Wohl, Hellmut, and Alice Wohl. Portugal. London: Frederick Muller, 1983.■ EQUESTRIANISM■ Andrade, Manoel Carlos de, Luz da Liberal e Nobre Arte da Cavallaria. Lisbon, 1790.■ Graciosa, Filipe. Escola Portuguesa de Arte Equestre. Lisbon, 2004.■ Horsetalk Magazine. Published in New Zealand.■ Oliveira, Nuno. Reflections on the Equestrian Art. London, 2000.■ Russell, Eleanor, ed. The Truth in the Teaching of Nuno Oliveira. Stanhope,■ Queensland, Australia, 2003. Vilaca, Luis V., and Pedro Yglesias d'Oliveira, eds. LUSITANO. Coudelarias De Portugal. O Cavalo ancestral do Sudoeste da Europa. Lisbon: ICONOM, 2005.■ Websites of interest: www.equestrian.pt portugalweb.comHistorical dictionary of Portugal > CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE
-
17 get
get [get]recevoir ⇒ 1A (a), 1A (d), 1A (g), 1A (i), 1B (b) avoir ⇒ 1A (a), 1A (b) toucher ⇒ 1A (a), 1A (b), 1B (b) trouver ⇒ 1A (b), 1A (h) obtenir ⇒ 1A (b), 1A (h) tenir ⇒ 1A (c) offrir ⇒ 1A (e) acheter ⇒ 1A (f) prendre ⇒ 1A (f), 1A (k), 1A (l) gagner ⇒ 1A (i) chercher ⇒ 1A (j) attraper ⇒ 1A (k), 1A (l), 1B (a) réserver ⇒ 1A (m) répondre ⇒ 1A (n) faire faire ⇒ 1C (b)-(d) préparer ⇒ 1D (a) entendre ⇒ 1D (b) comprendre ⇒ 1D (d) atteindre ⇒ 1E (a) devenir ⇒ 2A (a) se faire ⇒ 2A (b) commencer à ⇒ 2A (c), 2B (c) aller ⇒ 2B (a) réussir à ⇒ 2B (e)( British pt & pp got [gɒt], cont getting [getɪŋ], American pt got [gɒt], pp gotten [gɒtən], cont getting [getɪŋ])A.(a) (receive → gift, letter, phone call) recevoir, avoir; (→ benefits, pension) recevoir, toucher; (→ medical treatment) suivre;∎ I got a bike for my birthday on m'a donné ou j'ai eu ou j'ai reçu un vélo pour mon anniversaire;∎ I get 'The Times' at home je reçois le 'Times' à la maison;∎ this part of the country doesn't get much rain cette région ne reçoit pas beaucoup de pluie, il ne pleut pas beaucoup dans cette région;∎ the living room gets a lot of sun le salon est très ensoleillé;∎ I rang but I got no answer (at door) j'ai sonné mais je n'ai pas obtenu ou eu de réponse; (on phone) j'ai appelé sans obtenir de réponse;∎ many students get grants beaucoup d'étudiants ont une bourse;∎ he got five years for smuggling il a écopé de ou il a pris cinq ans (de prison) pour contrebande;∎ he got a bullet in his shoulder il a reçu une balle dans l'épaule;∎ familiar you're really going to get it! qu'est-ce que tu vas prendre ou écoper!;∎ familiar I'll see that you get yours! je vais te régler ton compte!(b) (obtain → gen) avoir, trouver, obtenir; (→ through effort) se procurer, obtenir; (→ licence, loan, permission) obtenir; (→ diploma, grades) avoir, obtenir;∎ where did you get that book? où avez-vous trouvé ce livre?;∎ they got him a job ils lui ont trouvé du travail;∎ I got the job! ils m'ont embauché!;∎ can you get them the report? pouvez-vous leur procurer le rapport?;∎ I got the idea from a book j'ai trouvé l'idée dans un livre;∎ I got a glimpse of her face j'ai pu apercevoir son visage;∎ you get a fine view from here il y a une vue magnifique d'ici;∎ I've got six more to get (in collection) il m'en manque six;∎ the town gets its water from the reservoir la ville reçoit son eau du réservoir;∎ we get our wine directly from the vineyard en vin ou pour le vin, nous nous fournissons directement chez le producteur;∎ they stopped in town to get some lunch (had lunch there) ils se sont arrêtés en ville pour déjeuner; (bought something to eat) ils se sont arrêtés en ville pour acheter de quoi déjeuner;∎ I'm going out to get a breath of fresh air je sors prendre l'air;∎ I'm going to get something to drink/eat (fetch) je vais chercher quelque chose à boire/manger; (consume) je vais boire/manger quelque chose;∎ can I get a coffee? je pourrais avoir un café, s'il vous plaît?;∎ get yourself a good lawyer trouvez-vous un bon avocat;∎ get advice from your doctor demandez conseil à votre médecin;∎ I need all the advice I can get j'ai besoin de tous les conseils qu'on peut me donner;∎ to get (oneself) a wife/husband se trouver une femme/un mari;∎ to get sb to oneself avoir qn pour soi tout seul;∎ to get a divorce obtenir le divorce;∎ get plenty of exercise faites beaucoup d'exercice;∎ get plenty of sleep dormez beaucoup;∎ try and get a few days off work essayez de prendre quelques jours de congé;∎ I'll do it if I get the time/a moment je le ferai si j'ai le temps/si je trouve un moment;∎ I got a lot from or out of my trip to China mon voyage en Chine m'a beaucoup apporté;∎ she got very little from her lessons elle a très peu appris de ses leçons;∎ he didn't get a chance to introduce himself il n'a pas eu l'occasion de se présenter(c) (inherit → characteristic) tenir;∎ she gets her shyness from her father elle tient sa timidité de son père(d) (obtain in exchange) recevoir;∎ they got a lot of money for their flat la vente de leur appartement leur a rapporté beaucoup d'argent;∎ they got a good price for the painting le tableau s'est vendu à un bon prix;∎ what did you get for your car? combien est-ce que tu as vendu ta voiture?;∎ he got nothing for his trouble il s'est donné de la peine pour rien;∎ you don't get something for nothing on n'a rien pour rien(e) (offer as gift) offrir, donner;∎ what did she get him for Christmas? qu'est-ce qu'elle lui a offert ou donné pour Noël?;∎ I don't know what to get Jill for her birthday je ne sais pas quoi acheter à Jill pour son anniversaire∎ get your father a magazine when you go out achète une revue à ton père quand tu sortiras;∎ get the paper too prends ou achète le journal aussi;∎ we got the house cheap on a eu la maison (à) bon marché(g) (learn → information, news) recevoir, apprendre;∎ we turned on the radio to get the news nous avons allumé la radio pour écouter les informations;∎ she just got news or word of the accident elle vient juste d'apprendre la nouvelle de l'accident;∎ he broke down when he got the news en apprenant la nouvelle il a fondu en larmes∎ multiply 5 by 2 and you get 10 multipliez 5 par 2 et vous obtenez 10∎ plumbers get £20 an hour un plombier gagne ou touche 20 livres de l'heure;∎ he got a good name or a reputation as an architect il s'est fait une réputation dans le milieu de l'architecture;∎ someone's trying to get your attention (calling) quelqu'un vous appelle; (waving) quelqu'un vous fait signe(j) (bring, fetch) (aller) chercher;∎ he went and got a book from the library il est allé chercher un livre à la bibliothèque;∎ go and get a doctor allez chercher un médecin;∎ get me my coat va me chercher ou apporte-moi mon manteau;∎ we had to get a doctor nous avons dû faire venir un médecin;∎ he went to get a taxi il est parti chercher un taxi;∎ what can I get you to drink? qu'est-ce que je vous sers à boire?;∎ can I get you anything? (to somebody ill etc) est-ce que vous avez besoin de quelque chose?;∎ they sent him to get help ils l'ont envoyé chercher de l'aide∎ did you get your train? est-ce que tu as eu ton train?∎ the Mounties always get their man la police montée attrape toujours son homme (au Canada);∎ he got me by the arm il m'a attrapé par le bras;∎ the dog got him by the leg le chien l'a attrapé à la jambe;∎ (I've) got you! je te tiens!(m) (book, reserve) réserver, retenir;∎ we're trying to get a flight to Budapest nous essayons de réserver un vol pour Budapest(n) (answer → door, telephone) répondre;∎ the doorbell's ringing - I'll get it! quelqu'un sonne à la porte - j'y vais!;∎ will you get the phone? peux-tu répondre au téléphone?B.(a) (become ill with) attraper;∎ he got a chill il a pris ou attrapé froid;∎ I get a headache when I drink red wine le vin rouge me donne mal à la tête;∎ familiar to get it bad for sb avoir qn dans la peau∎ I got the feeling something horrible would happen j'ai eu l'impression ou le pressentiment que quelque chose d'horrible allait arriver;∎ I get the impression he doesn't like me j'ai l'impression que je ne lui plais pas;∎ to get a thrill out of sth/doing sth prendre plaisir à qch/faire qch;∎ familiar to get religion devenir croyant□∎ you get some odd people on these tours il y a de drôles de gens dans ces voyages organisés;∎ you get a lot of people marrying young here il y a beaucoup de gens qui se marient jeunes par ici;∎ we don't get many accidents here nous n'avons pas beaucoup d'accidents par iciC.(a) (with adj or past participle) (cause to be) she managed to get the window closed/open elle a réussi à fermer/ouvrir la fenêtre;∎ I got the car started j'ai démarré la voiture;∎ don't get your feet wet! ne te mouille pas les pieds!;∎ get the suitcases ready préparez les bagages;∎ the children are getting themselves ready for school les enfants se préparent pour (aller à) l'école;∎ I finally got her on her own or alone j'ai fini par réussir à la voir en tête à tête;∎ we managed to get him in a good mood nous avons réussi à le mettre de bonne humeur;∎ they've got me so I don't know whether I'm coming or going c'en est à un tel point que je ne sais plus où j'en suis;∎ to get people interested (in sth) intéresser les gens (à qch);∎ let me get this clear que ce soit bien clair;∎ to get things under control prendre les choses en main;∎ he likes his bath as hot as he can get it il aime que son bain soit aussi chaud que possible;∎ the flat is as clean as I'm going to get it j'ai nettoyé l'appartement le mieux que j'ai pu;∎ he got himself nominated president il s'est fait nommer président;∎ don't get yourself all worked up ne t'en fais pas(b) (with infinitive) (cause to do or carry out) we couldn't get her to leave on n'a pas pu la faire partir;∎ get him to move the car demande-lui de déplacer la voiture;∎ I got it to work, I got it working j'ai réussi à le faire marcher;∎ we have to get the government to tighten up on pollution control il faut que l'on obtienne du gouvernement qu'il renforce les lois contre la pollution;∎ he got the other members to agree il a réussi à obtenir l'accord des autres membres;∎ I can always get someone else to do it je peux toujours le faire faire par quelqu'un d'autre;∎ I got her to talk about life in China je lui ai demandé de parler de la vie en Chine;∎ they can't get the landlord to fix the roof ils n'arrivent pas à obtenir du propriétaire qu'il fasse réparer le toit;∎ how do you get jasmine to grow indoors? comment peut-on faire pousser du jasmin à l'intérieur?(c) (with past participle) (cause to be done or carried out) to get sth done/repaired faire faire/réparer qch;∎ to get one's hair cut se faire couper les cheveux;∎ I didn't get anything done today je n'ai rien fait aujourd'hui;∎ it's impossible to get anything done around here (by oneself) il est impossible de faire quoi que ce soit ici; (by someone else) il est impossible d'obtenir quoi que ce soit ici(d) (cause to come, go, move)∎ how are you going to get this package to them? comment allez-vous leur faire parvenir ce paquet?;∎ they eventually got all the boxes downstairs/upstairs ils ont fini par descendre/monter toutes leurs boîtes;∎ I managed to get the old man downstairs/upstairs j'ai réussi à faire descendre/monter le vieil homme;∎ I managed to get him away from the others j'ai réussi à l'éloigner des autres;∎ get him away from me débarrassez-moi de lui;∎ can you get me home? pouvez-vous me raccompagner?;∎ they got her to the airport on time ils l'ont amenée à l'aéroport à l'heure;∎ his friends managed to get him home ses amis ont réussi à le ramener (à la maison);∎ how are we going to get the bike home? comment est-ce qu'on va ramener le vélo à la maison?;∎ I got a message to them je leur ai fait parvenir un message;∎ he can't get the children to bed il n'arrive pas à mettre les enfants au lit;∎ I can't get my boots off/on je n'arrive pas à enlever/mettre mes bottes;∎ we couldn't get the bed through the door nous n'avons pas pu faire passer le lit par la porte;∎ figurative where has all this got us? où est-ce que tout ça nous a menés?;∎ this is getting us nowhere ça ne nous mène nulle part, ça ne nous mène à rien;∎ that won't get you very far! ça ne te servira pas à grand-chose!, tu ne seras pas beaucoup plus avancé!D.(a) (prepare → meal, drink) préparer;∎ he's in the kitchen getting dinner il est à la cuisine en train de préparer le dîner;∎ who's going to get the children breakfast? qui va préparer le petit déjeuner pour les enfants?;∎ she got herself some breakfast elle s'est préparé un petit déjeuner(b) (hear correctly) entendre, saisir;∎ I didn't get his name je n'ai pas saisi son nom∎ I got her father on the phone j'ai parlé à son père ou j'ai eu son père au téléphone;∎ I couldn't get her at the office je n'ai pas pu l'avoir au bureau;∎ did you get the number you wanted? avez-vous obtenu le numéro que vous vouliez?;∎ get me extension 3500 passez-moi ou donnez-moi le poste 3500∎ I don't get it, I don't get the point je ne comprends ou ne saisis pas, je n'y suis pas du tout;∎ I don't get you or your meaning je ne comprends pas ce que vous voulez dire;∎ if you get my meaning si tu vois ce que je veux dire□ ;∎ don't get me wrong comprenez-moi bien;∎ I think he's got the message now je crois qu'il a compris maintenant;∎ I don't get the joke je ne vois pas ce qui est (si) drôle□ ;∎ get it?, get me?, get my drift? tu saisis?, tu piges?;∎ (I've) got it! ça y est!□, j'y suis!□ ;∎ oh, I get you! ah! j'ai pigé!(e) (take note of) remarquer;∎ did you get his address? lui avez-vous demandé son adresse?∎ get him! who does he think he is? vise un peu ce mec, mais pour qui il se prend?;∎ get (a load of) that! vise un peu ça!∎ get a load of this! écoute un peu ça!;∎ get him! écoute-le, celui-là!;E.∎ she got him in the face with a pie elle lui a jeté une tarte à la crème à la figure;∎ the bullet got him in the back il a pris la balle ou la balle l'a atteint dans le dos;∎ a car got him il a été tué par une voiture∎ everyone's out to get me tout le monde est après moi∎ we'll get you for this! on te revaudra ça!;∎ I'll get him for that! je lui revaudrai ça!∎ the pain gets me in the back j'ai des douleurs dans le dos□∎ that song really gets me cette chanson me fait vraiment quelque chose∎ you've got me there alors là, aucune idée∎ it really gets me when you're late qu'est-ce que ça peut m'énerver quand tu es en retard!∎ to get sth by heart apprendre qch par cœur∎ to get sb with child faire un enfant à qn∎ he got his in Vietnam il est mort au Viêt Nam□A.∎ I'm getting hungry/thirsty je commence à avoir faim/soif;∎ get dressed! habille-toi!;∎ to get fat grossir;∎ to get married se marier;∎ to get divorced divorcer;∎ don't get lost! ne vous perdez pas!;∎ how did that vase get broken? comment se fait-il que ce vase soit cassé?;∎ he got so he didn't want to go out any more il en est arrivé à ne plus vouloir sortir;∎ to get old vieillir;∎ it's getting late il se fait tard;∎ this is getting boring ça devient ennuyeux;∎ to get used to sth/doing sth s'habituer à qch/à faire qch;∎ familiar will you get with it! mais réveille-toi un peu!∎ to get elected se faire élire, être élu;∎ suppose he gets killed et s'il se fait tuer?;∎ to get drowned se noyer;∎ we got paid last week on a été payés la semaine dernière;∎ I'm always getting invited to parties on m'invite toujours à des soirées∎ let's get going or moving! (let's leave) allons-y!; (let's hurry) dépêchons(-nous)!, grouillons-nous!; (let's start to work) au travail!;∎ I'll get going on that right away je m'y mets tout de suite;∎ I can't seem to get going today je n'arrive pas à m'activer aujourd'hui;∎ she got talking to the neighbours elle s'est mise à discuter avec les voisins;∎ we got talking about racism nous en sommes venus à parler de racisme;∎ he got to thinking about it il s'est mis à réfléchir à la questionB.∎ when did you get home? quand es-tu rentré?;∎ it's nice to get home ça fait du bien de rentrer chez soi;∎ how do you get to the museum? comment est-ce qu'on fait pour aller au musée?;∎ how did you get in here? comment êtes-vous entré?;∎ they should get here today ils devraient arriver ici aujourd'hui;∎ how did you get here? comment es-tu venu?;∎ how did that bicycle get here? comment se fait-il que ce vélo se trouve ici?;∎ I took the train from Madrid to get there j'ai pris le train de Madrid pour y aller;∎ she's successful now but it took her a while to get there elle a une bonne situation maintenant, mais ça ne s'est pas fait du jour au lendemain;∎ he got as far as buying the tickets il est allé jusqu'à acheter les billets;∎ I'd hoped things wouldn't get this far j'avais espéré qu'on n'en arriverait pas là;∎ are you getting anywhere with that report? il avance, ce rapport?;∎ now you're getting somewhere! enfin tu avances!;∎ I'm not getting anywhere or I'm getting nowhere with this project je fais du surplace avec ce projet;∎ we're not getting anywhere with this meeting cette réunion est une perte de temps;∎ she won't get anywhere or she'll get nowhere if she's rude to people elle n'arrivera à rien en étant grossière avec les gens;∎ where's your sister got to? où est passée ta sœur?;∎ where did my keys get to? où sont passées mes clés?∎ he got along the ledge as best he could il a avancé le long du rebord du mieux qu'il pouvait;∎ she got behind a tree elle s'est mise derrière un arbre;∎ to get into bed se coucher;∎ get in or into the car! monte dans la voiture!;∎ get over here! viens ici!;∎ we couldn't get past the truck nous ne pouvions pas passer le camion∎ each city is getting to look like another toutes les grandes villes commencent à se ressembler;∎ to get to know sb apprendre à connaître qn;∎ we got to like her husband nous nous sommes mis à apprécier ou à aimer son mari;∎ you'll get to like it in the end ça finira par te plaire;∎ his father got to hear of the rumours son père a fini par entendre les rumeurs;∎ he's getting to be known il commence à être connu, il se fait connaître;∎ they got to talking about the past ils en sont venus ou ils se sont mis à parler du passé∎ it's getting to be impossible to find a flat ça devient impossible de trouver un appartement;∎ she may get to be president one day elle pourrait devenir ou être président un jour;∎ they got to be friends ils sont devenus amis∎ we never got to see that film nous n'avons jamais réussi à ou nous ne sommes jamais arrivés à voir ce film;∎ I didn't get to speak to him in person je n'ai pas pu lui parler en personne∎ he never gets to stay up late on ne le laisse jamais se coucher tard□ ;∎ I never get to drive on ne me laisse jamais conduire□∎ get! fous le camp!, tire-toi!3 nounfamiliar (in tennis) beau retour□ m(a) (be up and about, move around) se déplacer;∎ how do you get about town? comment vous déplacez-vous en ville?;∎ she gets about on crutches/in a wheelchair elle se déplace avec des béquilles/en chaise roulante;∎ I don't get about much these days je ne me déplace pas beaucoup ces temps-ci∎ I get about quite a bit in my job je suis assez souvent en déplacement pour mon travail∎ she certainly gets about elle connaît beaucoup de monde(d) (story, rumour) se répandre, circuler;∎ the news or it got about that they were splitting up la nouvelle de leur séparation s'est répandue(a) (succeed in crossing) traverser, passer;∎ the river was flooded but we managed to get across la rivière était en crue mais nous avons réussi à traverser∎ our message is not getting across notre message ne passe pas(a) (over water, street → person) faire traverser;∎ we couldn't get the supplies across (across the river) nous ne pouvions pas faire passer les vivres de l'autre côté;∎ it was easy to get the people across (across the border) il était facile de faire passer les gens(b) (communicate) communiquer;∎ I can't seem to get the idea across to them je n'arrive pas à leur faire comprendre ça;∎ he managed to get his point across il a réussi à faire passer son messagepoursuivre(succeed) réussir, arriver;∎ to get ahead in life or in the world réussir dans la vie;∎ if you want to get ahead at the office, you have to work si tu veux de l'avancement au bureau, il faut que tu travailles(a) (fare, manage) aller;∎ how are you getting along? comment vas-tu?, comment ça va?;∎ she's getting along well in her new job elle se débrouille bien dans son nouveau travail;∎ we can get along without him nous pouvons nous passer de lui ou nous débrouiller sans lui(b) (advance, progress) avancer, progresser;∎ the patient is getting along nicely le patient est en bonne voie ou fait des progrès(c) (be on good terms) s'entendre;∎ we get along fine nous nous entendons très bien, nous faisons bon ménage;∎ she doesn't get along with my mother elle ne s'entend pas avec ma mère;∎ she's easy to get along with elle est facile à vivre∎ it's time for me to be getting along, it's time I was getting along il est temps que je parte;∎ I must be getting along to the office il faut que j'aille au bureau;∎ British get along with you! (leave) va-t'en!, fiche le camp!; familiar (I don't believe you) à d'autres!(obstacle, problem) contourner; (law, rule) tourner;∎ there's no getting around it, we'll have to tell her il n'y a pas d'autre moyen, il va falloir que nous le lui disions;∎ there's no getting around the fact that he lied to us il reste qu'il nous a menti∎ she won't get around to reading it before tomorrow elle n'arrivera pas à (trouver le temps de) le lire avant demain;∎ he finally got around to fixing the radiator il a fini par ou il est finalement arrivé à réparer le radiateur;∎ it was some time before I got around to writing to her j'ai mis pas mal de temps avant de lui écrire∎ I've put the pills where the children can't get at them j'ai mis les pilules là où les enfants ne peuvent pas les prendre;∎ familiar just let me get at him! si jamais il me tombe sous la main!(b) (discover) trouver;∎ to get at the truth découvrir la vérité(c) (mean, intend) entendre;∎ I see what you're getting at je vois où vous voulez en venir;∎ just what are you getting at? qu'est-ce que vous entendez par là?, où voulez-vous en venir?;∎ what I'm getting at is why did she leave now? ce que je veux dire, c'est pourquoi est-elle partie maintenant?∎ you're always getting at me tu t'en prends toujours à moi∎ the witnesses had been got at les témoins avaient été achetés➲ get away∎ she has to get away from home/her parents il faut qu'elle parte de chez elle/s'éloigne de ses parents;∎ I was in a meeting and couldn't get away j'étais en réunion et je ne pouvais pas m'échapper ou m'en aller;∎ will you be able to get away at Christmas? allez-vous pouvoir partir (en vacances) à Noël?;∎ to get away from the daily grind échapper au train-train quotidien;∎ get away from it all, come to Florida! quittez tout, venez en Floride!;∎ she's gone off for a couple of weeks to get away from it all elle est partie quelques semaines loin de tout(b) (move away) s'éloigner;∎ get away from that door! éloignez-vous ou écartez-vous de cette porte!;∎ get away from me! fichez-moi le camp!∎ the murderer got away l'assassin s'est échappé;∎ the thief got away with all the jewels le voleur est parti ou s'est sauvé avec tous les bijoux;∎ there's no getting away from or you can't get away from the fact that the other solution would have been cheaper on ne peut pas nier (le fait) que l'autre solution aurait coûté moins cher;∎ you can't get away from it, there's no getting away from it c'est comme ça, on n'y peut rien∎ get away (with you)! à d'autres!(remove → person) emmener;∎ get that child away from the road! éloignez cet enfant de la route!;∎ get me away from here! fais-moi sortir d'ici!;∎ get your dog away from my garden! faites sortir votre chien de mon jardin!;∎ they managed to get him away from the TV ils ont fini par l'arracher de devant la télévision;∎ to get sth away from sb prendre qch à qn∎ he got away with cheating on his taxes personne ne s'est aperçu qu'il avait fraudé le fisc;∎ I can't believe you got away with it! je n'arrive pas à croire que personne ne t'ait rien dit!;∎ he got away with a small fine il s'en est tiré avec une petite amende;∎ that child gets away with murder on laisse tout faire à ce gamin;∎ her skirt is really tiny but she gets away with it sa jupe est vraiment très courte mais elle peut se le permettre➲ get back(a) (move backwards) reculer;∎ get back! éloignez-vous!, reculez!∎ I can't wait to get back home je suis impatient de rentrer (à la maison);∎ get back in bed! va te recoucher!, retourne au lit!;∎ I got back in the car/on the bus je suis remonté dans la voiture/dans le bus;∎ to get back to sleep se rendormir;∎ to get back to work (after break) se remettre au travail; (after holiday, illness) reprendre le travail;∎ things eventually got back to normal les choses ont peu à peu repris leur cours (normal);∎ getting or to get back to the point pour en revenir au sujet qui nous préoccupe;∎ let's get back to your basic reasons for leaving revenons aux raisons pour lesquelles vous voulez partir;∎ I'll get back to you on that (call back) je vous rappelle pour vous dire ce qu'il en est; (discuss again) nous reparlerons de cela plus tard(c) (return to political power) revenir;∎ do you think the Democrats will get back in? croyez-vous que le parti démocrate reviendra au pouvoir?(a) (recover → something lost or lent) récupérer; (→ force, strength) reprendre, récupérer; (→ health, motivation) retrouver;∎ he got his job back il a été repris;∎ I got back nearly all the money I invested j'ai récupéré presque tout l'argent que j'avais investi;∎ you'll have to get your money back from the shop il faut que vous vous fassiez rembourser par le magasin∎ we have to get this book back to her il faut que nous lui rendions ce livre(c) (return to original place) remettre, replacer;∎ I can't get it back in the box je n'arrive pas à le remettre ou le faire rentrer dans le carton;∎ I want to get these suitcases back down to the cellar je veux redescendre ces valises à la cave;∎ he managed to get the children back to bed il a réussi à remettre les enfants au lit∎ to get one's own back (on sb) se venger (de qn)□se venger de;∎ he only said it to get back at him il n'a dit ça que pour se venger de lui(gen) rester à l'arrière, se laisser distancer; Sport se laisser distancer; figurative prendre du retard;∎ he got behind with his work il a pris du retard dans son travail;∎ we mustn't get behind with the rent il ne faut pas qu'on soit en retard pour le loyer(support, sympathize with) appuyer➲ get by∎ let me get by laissez-moi passer(b) (be acceptable) passer, être acceptable;∎ their work just about gets by leur travail est tout juste passable ou acceptable(c) (manage, survive) se débrouiller, s'en sortir;∎ how do you get by on that salary? comment tu te débrouilles ou tu t'en sors avec un salaire comme ça?;∎ they get by as best they can ils se débrouillent ou s'en sortent tant bien que mal;∎ we can get by without him nous pouvons nous passer de lui ou nous débrouiller sans lui∎ can you get by the washing machine? est-ce que vous avez assez de place pour passer à côté de la machine à laver?(b) (escape attention of → censor, editor) échapper à;∎ her film got by the censors son film a échappé à l'attention de la censure➲ get downdescendre;∎ get down off that chair! descends de cette chaise!;∎ may I get down (from the table)? (leave the table) puis-je sortir de table?;∎ they got down on their knees ils se sont mis à genoux;(a) (bring, fetch down → book from shelf etc) descendre(b) (reduce → temperature, inflation etc) faire baisser;∎ to get one's weight down perdre du poids(c) (write down) noter;∎ I didn't manage to get down what she said je n'ai pas réussi à noter ce qu'elle a dit∎ work is really getting me down at the moment le travail me déprime vraiment en ce moment;∎ this rainy weather gets him down cette pluie lui fiche le cafard;∎ don't let it get you down ne te laisse pas abattrese mettre à;∎ I have to get down to balancing the books il faut que je me mette à faire les comptes;∎ it's not so difficult once you get down to it ce n'est pas si difficile une fois qu'on s'y met;∎ he got down to working on it this morning il s'y est mis ou s'y est attelé ce matin;∎ it's hard getting down to work after the weekend c'est difficile de reprendre le travail après le week-end;∎ we eventually got down to details nous avons fini par en arriver aux détails;∎ when you get down to it, there's very little difference between them en fin de compte, il y a très peu de différence entre eux➲ get in(a) (into building) entrer;∎ the thief got in through the window le cambrioleur est entré par la fenêtre;∎ a car pulled up and she got in une voiture s'est arrêtée et elle est montée dedans;∎ water had got in everywhere l'eau avait pénétré partout(b) (return home) rentrer;∎ we got in about 4 a.m. nous sommes rentrés vers 4 heures du matin∎ what time does your plane get in? à quelle heure ton avion arrive-t-il?(d) (be admitted → to club) se faire admettre; (→ to school, university) entrer, être admis ou reçu;∎ he applied to Oxford but he didn't get in il voulait entrer à Oxford mais il n'a pas pu∎ she got in at the beginning elle est arrivée au début□(g) (interject) glisser;∎ "what about me?" she managed to get in "et moi?" réussit-elle à glisser∎ I hope to get in a bit of reading on holiday j'espère pouvoir lire ou que je trouverai le temps de lire pendant mes vacances;∎ she got in some last-minute revision before the exam elle a réussi à faire des révisions de dernière minute avant l'examen∎ I couldn't get a word in je n'ai pas pu placer un mot, je n'ai pas pu en placer une∎ I must get in some more coal je dois faire une provision de charbon;∎ to get in supplies s'approvisionner∎ shouldn't Elaine be in on this meeting? - of course, could you get her in? on n'a pas besoin d'Elaine pour cette réunion? - si, bien sûr, tu peux lui demander de venir?(f) (hand in, submit) rendre, remettre;∎ did you get your application in on time? as-tu remis ton dossier de candidature à temps?(g) (cause to be admitted → to club, university) faire admettre ou accepter; (cause to be elected) faire élire∎ he got the next round in il a payé la tournée suivante(building) entrer dans; (vehicle) monter dans;∎ he had just got in the door when the phone rang il venait juste d'arriver ou d'entrer quand le téléphone a sonné∎ to get in on a deal prendre part à un marché;∎ to get in on the fun se mettre de la partiefaire participer à;∎ he got me in on the deal il m'a intéressé à l'affaire➲ get into(b) (arrive in) arriver à;∎ we get into Madrid at 3 o'clock nous arrivons à Madrid à 3 heures;∎ the train got into the station le train est entré en gare(c) (put on → dress, shirt, shoes) mettre; (→ trousers, stockings) enfiler, mettre; (→ coat) endosser;∎ she got into her clothes elle a mis ses vêtements ou s'est habillée;∎ can you still get into your jeans? est-ce que tu rentres encore dans ton jean?(d) (be admitted to → club, school, university) entrer dans;∎ he'd like to get into the club il voudrait devenir membre du club;∎ her daughter got into medical school sa fille a été admise dans ou est entrée dans une école de médecine;∎ to get into office être élu∎ he wants to get into politics il veut se lancer dans la politique;∎ they got into a conversation about South Africa ils se sont mis à parler de l'Afrique du Sud;∎ we got into a fight over who had to do the dishes nous nous sommes disputés pour savoir qui devait faire la vaisselle;∎ this is not the moment to get into that ce n'est pas le moment de parler de ça∎ he got into Eastern religions il a commencé à s'intéresser aux religions orientales;∎ it's a hard book to get into c'est un livre dans lequel il est difficile de rentrer □∎ he soon got into her way of doing things il s'est vite fait ou s'est vite mis à sa façon de faire les choses∎ to get into debt s'endetter;∎ he got into a real mess il s'est mis dans un vrai pétrin;∎ the children were always getting into mischief les enfants passaient leur temps à faire des bêtises;∎ I got into a real state about the test j'étais dans tous mes états à cause du test;∎ she got into trouble with the teacher elle a eu des ennuis avec le professeur(i) (cause to act strangely) prendre;∎ what's got into you? qu'est-ce qui te prend?, quelle mouche te pique?;∎ I wonder what got into him to make him act like that je me demande ce qui l'a poussé à réagir comme ça∎ to get sth into sth (faire) (r)entrer qch dans qch;∎ to get the key into the lock mettre ou introduire la clef dans la serrure;∎ to get an article into a paper faire accepter un article par un journal;∎ to get an idea into one's head se mettre une idée en tête;∎ familiar when will you get it into your thick head that I don't want to go? quand est-ce que tu vas enfin comprendre que je ne veux pas y aller?□∎ he got his friend into the club il a permis à son ami de devenir membre du club;∎ the president got his son into Harvard le président a fait entrer ou accepter ou admettre son fils à Harvard∎ she got herself into a terrible state elle s'est mis dans tous ses états;∎ he got them into a lot of trouble il leur a attiré de gros ennuis(d) (involve in) impliquer dans, entraîner dans;∎ you're the one who got us into this c'est toi qui nous as embarqués dans cette histoire(e) familiar (make interested in) faire découvrir□ ; (accustom to) habituer à□, faire prendre l'habitude de□ ;∎ he got me into jazz il m'a initié au jazz□(a) (ingratiate oneself with) s'insinuer dans ou s'attirer les bonnes grâces de, se faire bien voir de;∎ they tried to get in with the new director ils ont essayé de se faire bien voir du nouveau directeur(b) (associate with → person, group etc) fréquenter;∎ he has got in with a new gang il n'est pas plus avec la même bande;∎ she got in with the wrong crowd at school elle avait de mauvaises fréquentations à l'école➲ get off(a) (leave bus, train etc) descendre;∎ get off at the next stop descendez au prochain arrêt;∎ familiar I told him where to get off! je l'ai envoyé sur les roses!, je l'ai envoyé promener!;∎ familiar where do you get off telling me what to do? qu'est-ce qui te prend de me dicter ce que je dois faire?(b) (depart → person) s'en aller, partir; (→ car) démarrer; (→ plane) décoller; (→ letter, parcel) partir;∎ I have to be getting off to work il faut que j'aille au travail;∎ figurative the project got off to a bad/good start le projet a pris un mauvais/bon départ∎ what time do you get off? à quelle heure finissez-vous?;∎ can you get off early tomorrow? peux-tu quitter le travail de bonne heure demain?(d) (escape punishment) s'en sortir, s'en tirer, en être quitte;∎ she didn't think she'd get off so lightly elle n'espérait pas s'en tirer à si bon compte;∎ the students got off with a fine/warning les étudiants en ont été quittes pour une amende/un avertissement(e) (let go of something) lâcher;∎ hey! get off! that's MY book! hé! laisse ça! c'est mon livre ou c'est à moi ce livre!(f) (go to sleep) s'endormir(a) (leave → bus, train, plane etc) descendre de(b) (descend from → bike, wall, chair etc) descendre de;∎ he got off his horse il est descendu de cheval;∎ if only the boss would get off my back si seulement le patron me fichait la paix(c) (depart from) partir de, décamper de;∎ get off my property fichez le camp de chez moi;∎ get off the grass! ne marche pas sur la pelouse!;∎ we got off the road to let the ambulance pass nous sommes sortis de la route pour laisser passer l'ambulance∎ get off me! laisse-moi tranquille!, lâche-moi!∎ she managed to get off work elle a réussi à se libérer;∎ how did you get off doing the housework? comment as-tu fait pour échapper au ménage?(a) (cause to leave, climb down) faire descendre;∎ get the cat off the table fais descendre le chat de (sur) la table;∎ the conductor got the passengers off the train le conducteur a fait descendre les passagers du train;∎ figurative try to get her mind off her troubles essaie de lui changer les idées∎ I want to get this letter off je veux expédier cette lettre ou mettre cette lettre à la poste;∎ she got the boys off to school elle a expédié ou envoyé les garçons à l'école;∎ we got him off on the morning train nous l'avons mis au train du matin∎ I can't get this ink off my hands je n'arrive pas à faire partir cette encre de mes mains;∎ get your hands off that cake! ne touche pas à ce gâteau!;∎ get your hands off me! ne me touche pas!;∎ get your feet off the table! enlève tes pieds de sur la table!;∎ figurative he'd like to get that house off his hands il aimerait bien se débarrasser de cette maison∎ he'll need a good lawyer to get him off il lui faudra un bon avocat pour se tirer d'affaire;∎ to get sb off doing sth dispenser qn de faire qch(e) (put to sleep) endormir;∎ I've just managed to get the baby off (to sleep) je viens de réussir à endormir le bébé∎ to get a day/week off prendre un jour/une semaine de congé;∎ can you get tomorrow afternoon/next week off? est-ce que tu peux prendre un congé demain après-midi/la semaine prochaine?∎ to get sth off sb obtenir qch de qn;∎ I got that story off the woman next door je tiens cette histoire de la voisine;∎ I got this cold off the woman next door la voisine m'a passé son rhume∎ he gets off on pornographic films il prend son pied en regardant des films pornos;∎ is that what you get off on? c'est comme ça que tu prends ton pied?;∎ figurative he gets off on teasing people il adore taquiner les gens□ ;∎ I really get off on hip-hop! j'adore le hip-hop!□∎ he gets off on heroin il se défonce à l'héroïne∎ to get off with sb faire une touche avec qn➲ get on(b) (fare, manage)∎ how's your husband getting on? comment va votre mari?;∎ how did he get on at the interview? comment s'est passé son entretien?, comment ça a marché pour son entretien?;∎ you'll get on far better if you think about it first tout ira mieux si tu réfléchis avant(c) (make progress) avancer, progresser;∎ Jennifer is getting on very well in maths Jennifer se débrouille très bien en maths;∎ how's your work getting on? ça avance, ton travail?∎ to get on in life or in the world faire son chemin ou réussir dans la vie;∎ some say that in order to get on, you often have to compromise il y a des gens qui disent que pour réussir (dans la vie), il faut souvent faire des compromis(e) (continue) continuer;∎ we must be getting on il faut que nous partions;∎ do you think we can get on with the meeting now? croyez-vous que nous puissions poursuivre notre réunion maintenant?;∎ get on with your work! allez! au travail!;∎ they got on with the job ils se sont remis au travail(f) (be on good terms) s'entendre;∎ my mother and I get on well je m'entends bien avec ma mère;∎ they don't get on ils ne s'entendent pas;∎ she's never got on with him elle ne s'est jamais entendue avec lui;∎ to be difficult/easy to get on with être difficile/facile à vivre(g) (grow late → time)∎ time's getting on il se fait tard;∎ it was getting on in the evening, the evening was getting on la soirée tirait à sa fin(h) (grow old → person) se faire vieux (vieille);∎ she's getting on (in years) elle commence à se faire vieille∎ get on with it! (continue speaking) continuez!; (continue working) allez! au travail!; (hurry up) mais dépêchez-vous enfin!;∎ familiar get on with you! (I don't believe you) à d'autres!(bus, train) monter dans; (plane) monter dans, monter à bord de; (ship) monter à bord de; (bed, horse, table, bike) monter sur;∎ he got on his bike il est monté sur ou il a enfourché son vélo;∎ get on your feet levez-vous, mettez-vous debout;∎ how did these papers get on my desk? comment est-ce que ces papiers se sont retrouvés ou sont arrivés sur mon bureau?;∎ figurative it took the patient a while to get (back) on his feet le patient a mis longtemps à se remettre∎ they got him on his feet ils l'ont mis debout;∎ figurative the doctor got her on her feet le médecin l'a remise sur pied∎ I can't get these trousers on any more je n'entre plus dans ce pantalon∎ to get it on (get started) s'y mettre□∎ the president is getting on for sixty le président approche de la soixantaine ou a presque soixante ans;∎ it's getting on for midnight il est presque minuit, il n'est pas loin de minuit;∎ it's getting on for three weeks since we saw her ça va faire bientôt trois semaines que nous ne l'avons pas vue;∎ there were getting on for ten thousand demonstrators il n'y avait pas loin ou il y avait près de dix mille manifestants➲ get onto∎ to get onto a subject or onto a topic aborder un sujet;∎ how did we get onto reincarnation? comment est-ce qu'on en est venus à parler de réincarnation?;∎ I'll get right onto it! je vais m'y mettre tout de suite!(c) (contact) prendre contact avec, se mettre en rapport avec; (speak to) parler à; (call) téléphoner à, donner un coup de fil à∎ the plan worked well until the police got onto it le plan marchait bien jusqu'à ce que la police tombe dessus(e) (nag, rebuke) harceler;∎ his father is always getting onto him to find a job son père est toujours à le harceler pour qu'il trouve du travail∎ he got onto the school board il a été élu au conseil d'administration de l'école(b) (cause to talk about) faire parler de, amener à parler de;∎ we got him onto (the subject of) his activities in the Resistance nous l'avons amené à parler de ses activités dans la Résistance➲ get out(a) (leave building, room etc) sortir; (leave vehicle) descendre; (leave organization, town) quitter;∎ he got out of the car il est sorti de la voiture;∎ to get out of bed se lever, sortir de son lit;∎ you'd better get out of here tu ferais bien de partir ou sortir;∎ get out! sortez!;∎ to get out while the going is good partir au bon moment∎ they don't get out much ils ne sortent pas beaucoup(c) (be released from prison, hospital) sortir(d) (information, news) se répandre, s'ébruiter;∎ the secret got out le secret a été éventé∎ the prisoner got out of his cell le prisonnier s'est échappé de sa cellule;∎ he was lucky to get out alive il a eu de la chance de s'en sortir vivant∎ theaters were getting out les gens sortaient des théâtres∎ to get a book out from the library emprunter un livre à la bibliothèque(c) (speak with difficulty) prononcer, sortir;∎ I could barely get a word out c'est à peine si je pouvais dire ou prononcer ou sortir un mot;∎ familiar to get out from under s'en sortir□, s'en tirer□(d) (free → hostages etc) libérer∎ let's get out of here partons d'ici;∎ he managed to get out of the country (criminal, refugee) il a réussi à quitter le pays;∎ to get out of bed se lever;∎ to get out of prison/the army sortir de prison/quitter l'armée;∎ to get out of sb's way s'écarter du chemin de qn, faire place à qn;∎ very familiar get the hell out of here! fiche(-moi) le camp!∎ how did you get out of doing the dishes? comment as-tu pu échapper à la vaisselle?;∎ he tried to get out of helping me il a essayé de se débrouiller pour ne pas devoir m'aider;∎ we have to go, there's no getting out of it il faut qu'on y aille, il n'y a rien à faire ou il n'y a pas moyen d'y échapper;∎ there's no getting out of it, you were the better candidate il faut le reconnaître ou il n'y a pas à dire, vous étiez le meilleur candidat∎ to get out of trouble se tirer d'affaire;∎ they managed to get out of the clutches of the mafia ils ont réussi à se tirer des griffes de la mafia;∎ how can I get out of this mess? comment puis-je me tirer de ce pétrin?∎ to get out of (the habit of) doing sth perdre l'habitude de faire qch(a) (take out of) sortir de;∎ get the baby out of the house every now and then sors le bébé de temps en temps;∎ she got a handkerchief out of her handbag elle a sorti un mouchoir de son sac à main;∎ how many books did you get out of the library? combien de livres as-tu emprunté à ou sorti de la bibliothèque?∎ the lawyer got his client out of jail l'avocat a fait sortir son client de prison;∎ figurative the phone call got her out of having to talk to me le coup de fil lui a évité d'avoir à me parler;∎ he'll never get himself out of this one! il ne s'en sortira jamais!;∎ my confession got him out of trouble ma confession l'a tiré d'affaire(c) (extract → cork) sortir de; (→ nail, splinter) enlever de; (→ stain) faire partir de, enlever de;∎ I can't get the cork out of the bottle je n'arrive pas à déboucher la bouteille;∎ the police got a confession/the truth out of him la police lui a arraché une confession/la vérité;∎ we got the money out of him nous avons réussi à obtenir l'argent de lui;∎ I can't get anything out of him je ne peux rien tirer de lui;∎ I can't get the idea out of my mind je ne peux pas chasser cette idée de mon esprit(d) (gain from) gagner, retirer;∎ to get a lot out of sth tirer (un) grand profit de qch;∎ I didn't get much out of that class ce cours ne m'a pas apporté grand-chose, je n'ai pas retiré grand-chose de ce cours;∎ the job was difficult but she got something out of it la tâche était difficile, mais elle y a trouvé son compte ou en a tiré profit➲ get over(b) (recover from → illness) se remettre de, guérir de; (→ accident) se remettre de; (→ loss) se remettre de, se consoler de;∎ I'll never get over her je ne l'oublierai jamais;∎ he can't get over her death il n'arrive pas à se remettre de sa mort ou disparition;∎ we couldn't get over our surprise nous n'arrivions pas à nous remettre de notre surprise;∎ I can't get over how much he's grown! qu'est-ce qu'il a grandi, je n'en reviens pas!;∎ I can't get over it! je n'en reviens pas!;∎ he couldn't get over the fact that she had come back il n'en revenait pas qu'elle soit revenue;∎ I can't get over your having refused je n'en reviens pas que vous ayez refusé;∎ he'll get over it! il n'en mourra pas!∎ they soon got over their shyness ils ont vite oublié ou surmonté leur timidité(a) (cause to cross) faire traverser(b) (communicate → idea, message) faire passer∎ to get over to France/America aller en France/Amérique;∎ we'll try to get over next weekend (to visit) nous essayerons de venir vous voir le week-end prochain(b) (idea, message) passer(finish with) en finir avec;∎ let's get it over with finissons-en;∎ I expect you'll be glad to get it over with j'imagine que vous serez soulagé quand ce sera terminé∎ (bring, take) I'll get the books round (to you) as soon as I can je t'apporterai les livres dès que je le pourrai(b) the doctor said she'd get round as soon as she could le docteur a dit qu'elle viendrait ou passerait dès qu'elle pourrait;∎ I didn't manage to get round to each pupil in the class je n'ai pas réussi à m'occuper de chaque élève de la classe(a) (reach destination) parvenir;∎ the road was blocked and no one could get through la route était bloquée et personne ne pouvait passer;∎ they managed to get through to the wounded ils ont réussi à parvenir jusqu'aux blessés;∎ the letter got through to her la lettre lui est parvenue;∎ the message didn't get through le message n'est pas arrivé;∎ despite the crowds, I managed to get through malgré la foule, j'ai réussi à passer∎ the team got through to the final l'équipe s'est classée pour la finale(c) (bill, motion) passer, être adopté ou voté(d) (make oneself understood) se faire comprendre;∎ I can't seem to get through to her elle et moi ne sommes pas sur la même longueur d'onde∎ I can't get through to his office je n'arrive pas à avoir son bureau∎ call me when you get through appelez-moi quand vous aurez ou avez fini(a) (come through → hole, window) passer par; (→ crowd) se frayer un chemin à travers ou dans; (→ military lines) percer, franchir∎ he got through it alive il s'en est sorti (vivant)∎ I got through an enormous amount of work j'ai abattu beaucoup de travail;∎ it took us one week to get through the entire play il nous a fallu une semaine pour venir à bout de la pièce(d) (consume, use up) consommer, utiliser;∎ we get through a litre of olive oil a week nous utilisons un litre d'huile d'olive par semaine;∎ they got through their monthly salary in one week en une semaine ils avaient dépensé tout leur salaire du mois;∎ he gets through eight shirts a week il salit huit chemises par semaine;∎ we'll never get through all this food nous ne viendrons jamais à bout de toute cette nourriture(e) (endure, pass → time) faire passer;∎ how will I get through this without you? comment pourrai-je vivre cette épreuve sans toi?;∎ they got through the day without a single argument ils ne se sont pas disputés une seule fois de toute la journée;∎ the Government may have difficulty getting through another six months le gouvernement aura peut-être du mal à tenir encore six mois(g) (of bill, motion) passer;∎ the bill got through both Houses le projet de loi a été adopté par les deux Chambres(a) (transport, send successfully) faire parvenir;∎ they got the food supplies through ils ont réussi à faire parvenir les provisions alimentaires (à destination);∎ to get sth through customs (faire) passer qch à la douane;∎ you'll never get that desk through tu n'arriveras jamais à faire passer ce bureau(b) (transmit → message) faire passer, transmettre, faire parvenir;∎ can you get this letter through to my family? pouvez-vous transmettre ou faire parvenir cette lettre à ma famille?∎ I finally got it through to him that I wasn't interested j'ai fini par lui faire comprendre que je n'étais pas intéressé;∎ familiar when will you get it through your thick head that I don't want to go? quand est-ce que tu vas enfin comprendre que je ne veux pas y aller?□(d) (bill, motion) faire adopter, faire passer;∎ the party got the bill through the Senate le parti a fait voter ou adopter le projet de loi par le Sénat∎ it was your essay that got you through (the exam) c'est grâce à ta dissertation que tu as réussi l'examen∎ I need four cups of coffee to get me through the day il me faut mes quatre tasses de café par jourterminer, finir∎ where have you got to? (in book, work) où en es-tu?;∎ it got to the point where he couldn't walk another step il en est arrivé au point de ne plus pouvoir faire un pas(b) (deal with) s'occuper de;∎ I'll get to you in a minute je suis à toi ou je m'occupe de toi dans quelques secondes;∎ he'll get to it tomorrow il va s'en occuper demain∎ that music really gets to me (moves me) cette musique me touche vraiment□ ; (annoys me) cette musique me tape sur le système;∎ don't let it get to you! ne t'énerve pas pour ça!∎ can we get together after the meeting? on peut se retrouver après la réunion?(b) (reach an agreement) se mettre d'accord;∎ the committee got together on the date les membres du comité se sont entendus ou se sont mis d'accord sur la date;∎ you'd better get together with him on the proposal vous feriez bien de vous entendre avec lui au sujet de la proposition∎ to get some money together réunir une somme d'argent;∎ let me get my thoughts together laissez-moi rassembler mes idées;∎ familiar to get one's act together se secouer;∎ familiar she's really got it together (in life) elle sait ce qu'elle fait□ ; (in job etc) elle domine son sujet□ ;∎ familiar I never thought he would get it together je n'aurais jamais pensé qu'il y arriverait□➲ get up(a) (arise from bed) se lever;∎ it was 6 o'clock when we got up il était 6 heures quand nous nous sommes levés;∎ I like to get up late on Sundays j'aime faire la grasse matinée le dimanche;∎ get up! sors du lit!, debout!, lève-toi!(b) (rise to one's feet) se lever, se mettre debout;∎ she had to get up from her chair elle a été obligée de se lever de sa chaise;∎ to get up from the table se lever ou sortir de table;∎ get up off the floor! relève-toi!;∎ please don't bother getting up restez assis, je vous prie(c) (climb up) monter;∎ they got up on the roof ils sont montés sur le toit;∎ she got up behind him on the motorcycle elle est montée derrière lui sur la moto∎ get up! allez!∎ how are we going to get this desk up to the fifth floor? comment allons-nous monter ce bureau jusqu'au cinquième étage?;∎ to get sb up the stairs (help climb) aider qn à monter l'escalier(c) (generate, work up)∎ to get up speed gagner de la vitesse;∎ to get one's courage up rassembler son courage;∎ I can't get up any enthusiasm for the job je n'arrive pas à éprouver d'enthousiasme pour ce travail(d) familiar (organize → entertainment, party) organiser□, monter□ ; (→ petition) organiser□ ; (→ play) monter□ ; (→ excuse, story) fabriquer□, forger□∎ their children are always so nicely got up leurs enfants sont toujours si bien habillés;∎ to get oneself up se mettre sur son trente et un∎ to get it up bander∎ he gets up to all kinds of mischief il fait des tas de bêtises;∎ what have you been getting up to lately? qu'est-ce que tu deviens?∎ I've got up to chapter 5 j'en suis au chapitre 5;∎ where have you got up to? (in book, work) où en êtes-vous? -
18 capiō
capiō cēpī (capsis, old for cēperis, C.), captus, ere [CAP-], to take in hand, take hold of, lay hold of, take, seize, grasp: flabellum, T.: sacra manu, V.: pocula, H.: baculum, O.: pignera, L.: manibus tympanum, Ct.: lora, Pr.: arma capere alii, seized their arms, S.: ensem, O.: tela, O.: omnia arma contra illam pestem, i. e. contend in every way: Manlium arma cepisse, had begun hostilities, S.: capere arma parabat, was on the point of attacking, O.—Of food, to take, partake of: Cibum cum eā, T.: lauti cibum capiunt, Ta. — To take captive, seize, make prisoner: belli duces captos tenetis: unus e filiis captus est, Cs.: capta tria milia peditum, L.: alquos Byzantii, N.: captos ostendere civibus hostes, H.: Num capti (Phryges) potuere capi? could they not, when taken, be taken (once for all)? V.: casus est enim in capiendo (sc. praedones).—To catch, hunt down, take: pro se quisque quod ceperat adferebat: cervum, Ph.: illa pro lepusculis capiebantur, patellae, etc.—To win, captivate, charm, allure, enchain, enslave, fascinate: ut te redimas captum (i. e. amore), T.: quibus (rebus) illa aetas capi ac deleniri potest: te pecuniā captum: quem suā cepit humanitate, N.: hunc capit argenti splendor, H.: dulcedine vocis, O.: (bos) herbā captus viridi, V.: oculis captis.— To cheat, seduce, deceive, mislead, betray, delude, catch: Aut quā viā te captent eādem ipsos capi? T.: eodem captus errore, involved in: suis miserum me cepit ocellis, Pr.: carmine formosae capiuntur, Tb.: me dolis, S.: capi alcuius dolo, N.: alqm amicitiae mendacis imagine, O.—To defeat, convict, cast, overcome (in a suit or dispute): ne tui consultores capiantur: in capiendo adversario versutus (orator).—To harm, lame, mutilate, maim, disable, impair, weaken: oculis et auribus captus, blind and deaf: membris omnibus captus: altero oculo capitur, loses an eye, L.: capti auribus metu, L.: lumine, O.: numquam erit tam captus equester ordo: captā re p. — P. pass., of the mind, deprived of sense, silly, insane, crazed, lunatic, mad: mente esse captum: virgines captae furore, L.: capti et stupentes animi, L. — To choose, select, elect, take, pick out, adopt, accept: iudicem populum R., L.: Me arbitrum, T.: inimicos homines, make enemies, T.: sacerdotem sortito: Flaccus flamen captus a Licinio erat, L. — Of places, to occupy, choose, select, take possession of, enter into: loca capere, to take up a position, Cs.: castris locum capere: locum extra urbem editum capere, N.: locum editiorem, S.: capto monte, Cs.: Aventinum ad inaugurandum templa, L.: montes fugā, for refuge, L.: tumulum, V.: terras captas despectare videntur (cycni), to be settling down on places selected, V. — To take by force, capture, storm, reduce, conquer, seize: pauca (oppida), S.: Troiā captā, L.: quod (agri) de Campanis ceperant: castra hostium, N.: oppida manu, V.; cf. oppressā captāque re p.: patriam suam, L.—To reach, attain, arrive at, betake oneself to: insulam, Cs.: oti illum portum.—Of property or money, to take, seize, wrest, receive, obtain, acquire, get: agros de hostibus: ager ex hostibus captus, L.: praedas, N.: ex hostibus pecuniam, L.: cape cedo, give and take, T.: de re p. nihil praeter gloriam, N.: ex calamitate populi R. nomen capere, Cs.: regnum Tiberinus ab illis Cepit, succeeded to, O.— With pecuniam, to take illegally, exact, extort, accept a bribe, take blackmail: contra leges pecuniam cepisse?: pecuniae per vim atque iniuriam captae: aperte pecunias ob rem iudicandam: alqm pecuniae captae arcessere, S.—To take, inherit, obtain, acquire, get, accept: morte testamentove alcuius alqd capere: a civibus Romanis hereditates: si capiendi Ius nullum uxori, Iu.—To collect, receive, obtain: ex eis praediis talenta argenti, T.: stipendium iure belli, Cs.: ex quo (castro) talenta, N.— Fig., to take, seize, obtain, get, enjoy, reap: Fructum, T.: fructūs auctoritatis: fructum vestri in me amoris: alquid ex eā re commodi? T.: utilitates ex amicitiā.—To take, assume, acquire, put on: gestūs voltūsque novos, T.: figuras, O.—To take, assume, adopt, cultivate, cherish, possess: petitoris personam: patris vim: patrium animum.— To undertake, assume, enter upon, accept, take up: provinciam duram, T.: consulatum: honores, N.: rerum moderamen, O.: rem p., S.: magistratum, L.—With dat. of person, to obtain for, secure for: patres praeturam Camillo ceperunt, L.—To begin, enter upon, undertake: bellum: labores, T.: augurium ex arce, L.: aliud initium belli, i. e. war on a new plan, Cs.: conatūs ad erumpendum, L.: nec vestra capit discordia finem, V.: ad impetum capiundum spatium, to take a start, L.: somnum, fall asleep.—Poet.: Unde nova ingressūs experientia cepit? i. e. was devised, V.—To seize, embrace, take (an opportunity): si quam causam ceperit, T.: tempus ad te adeundi.—To form, conceive, entertain, come to, reach: sensum verae gloriae: ex lucri magnitudine coniecturam furti: consilium unā tecum, T.: consilium hominis fortunas evertere: consilium equitatum demittere, Cs.: consilium ut exirem: legionis opprimendae consilium, Cs.—To take, derive, draw, obtain: de te exemplum, T.: exemplum ex aliquā re. — To take, entertain, conceive, receive, be subjected to, suffer, experience: miseriam omnem, T.: angorem pro amico: ex huius incommodis molestiam: infamiam sine voluptate: invidiam apud patres ex largitione, L.: timorem, V.: voluptatem animi.— With a feeling as subj, to seize, overcome, possess, occupy, affect, take possession of, move: Cupido cepit miseram nunc me, proloqui, etc.: ut caperet odium illam mei, T.: nos oblivio ceperat: Romulum cupido cepit urbis condendae, L.: animum cura cepit, L.: meae si te ceperunt taeda laudis, V.: dementia cepit amantem, V.—Of injury or loss, to suffer, take, be subjected to: calamitatem: incommodi nihil.—Esp., in the formula by which the senate, in great emergencies, gave absolute power to magistrates: videant ne quid res p. detrimenti capiat: senatus decrevit, darent operam consules, ne quid, etc., S.—To take in, receive, hold, contain, be large enough for: capit alveus amnes O.: terra feras cepit, O.: quid turbae est! Aedes nostrae vix capient, scio, T.: unā domo iam capi non possunt: Nec iam se capit unda, V.: Non tuus hoc capiet venter plus ac meus, H.: tot domūs locupletissimas istius domus una capiet? will swallow up.—To contain, hold, suffice for, be strong enough for, bear: eam amentiam: nec capiunt inclusas pectora flammas, O.: iram Non capit ipsa suam, O.: Nec te Troia capit, is too small for your glory, V.—To take, receive, hold, comprehend, grasp, embrace: gratia, quantam maximam animi nostri capere possunt: ille unus veram speciem senatūs cepit, L.* * *Icapere, additional forms V TRANStake hold, seize; grasp; take bribe; arrest/capture; put on; occupy; captivateIIcapere, cepi, captus V TRANStake hold, seize; grasp; take bribe; arrest/capture; put on; occupy; captivateIIItaking/seizing -
19 come into
come into [something]1) ( inherit) hériter de [money]; entrer en possession de [inheritance]2) ( be relevant)to come into it — [age, experience] entrer en ligne de compte, jouer
-
20 receive
1. v получать2. v получить, приобрести3. v подвергнуться; претерпевать, испытывать4. v встретить, получить5. v восприниматьto receive new ideas — воспринимать новые идеи; не отвергать новые представления
6. v вмещать; служить вместилищемvessel large enough to receive ten gallons — сосуд, который вмещает десять галлонов
a hole large enough to receive two men — яма, в которую могут влезть два человека
7. v редк. признавать, считать правильным, принимать на веруbeliefs and customs which are received by the whole world — верования и обычаи, признаваемые всем светом
Синонимический ряд:1. accept (verb) accept; admit; take; take in2. get (verb) acquire; collect; come by; get; inherit; obtain; secure; take possession of3. greet (verb) accommodate; entertain; greet; host; invite in; let into one's home; make welcome; usher in; welcome4. undergo (verb) abide; be burdened with; bear; endure; experience; stand; suffer; undergoАнтонимический ряд:give; refuse
См. также в других словарях:
Conditional preservation of the saints — The Five Articles of Remonstrance Conditional election Unlimited atonement Total depravity … Wikipedia
china — /chuy neuh/, n. 1. a translucent ceramic material, biscuit fired at a high temperature, its glaze fired at a low temperature. 2. any porcelain ware. 3. plates, cups, saucers, etc., collectively. 4. figurines made of porcelain or ceramic material … Universalium
China — /chuy neuh/, n. 1. People s Republic of, a country in E Asia. 1,221,591,778; 3,691,502 sq. mi. (9,560,990 sq. km). Cap.: Beijing. 2. Republic of. Also called Nationalist China. a republic consisting mainly of the island of Taiwan off the SE coast … Universalium
Apostasy in Christianity — Judas betrays Jesus with a kiss. Judas Iscariot, one of the Twelve Apostles, became an apostate.[1] Apostasy in Christianity refers to the rejection of Christianity by someone who formerly was a Christian. The term apostasy comes from the Greek… … Wikipedia
Christian theology — The Prophetess Anna, Rembrandt, 1631 See also: History of Christian theology and Outline of Christian theology Christian doctrine redirects here. For the United States Court case known by that name, see G.L. Christian and associates v. US.… … Wikipedia
Dragon Warrior — This article is about the NES video game Dragon Warrior. For the series, see Dragon Quest. For the similarly named role playing game, see Dragon Warriors. Dragon Warrior … Wikipedia
genetic disease, human — Introduction any of the diseases and disorders that are caused by mutations in one or more genes (gene). With the increasing ability to control infectious and nutritional diseases in developed countries, there has come the realization … Universalium
Scopes Trial — Coordinates: 35°29′41.74″N 85°00′45.63″W / 35.4949278°N 85.012675°W / 35.4949278; 85.012675 … Wikipedia
Beatitudes — The Beatitudes (from Latin beatus , meaning blessed or happy [cite web url = http://www.etymonline.com/index.php?term=beatitude title = beatitude last = Harper first = Douglas date = work = [http://www.etymonline.com/ Online Etymology Dictionary] … Wikipedia
Dhimmi — This article is about dhimmi in the context of Islamic law. For the neologism, see dhimmitude. This article is … Wikipedia
WOMAN — This article is arranged according to the following outline: the historical perspective biblical period marriage and children women in household life economic roles educational and managerial roles religious roles women outside the household… … Encyclopedia of Judaism